} io 

see Tit riese iesasergeot 5 

area Y PVE REARS ity: SITs 

ie SES i perbehs batt : : ; teh te é betots : SEAS : : rs 
haus tieae: 2 ‘ : . 


Pesrerohert) est} 


$53 ree : srapiniecsrtesteeietate 
aseeceeisie reat 


reel eraratio gs Str, sy peters patapiste wicta+y ermis z ; arash apleleter ni sigy 
sere a, ths Saha g ih ihe BBS) i ; geese ’ shit iE +i 5 
<3 torts 7. ese 
Reese ee Seh heralds speettetattacaeg ana testers 
‘ ‘ ay : ytitiey i i 7.4 rere Tease ales S 
seated tele Mates, beeches ¢ tor ‘ ste 
peat cretea nt ECHeS toes eee a ge y ie 
sleet hs . 5 ; Atieistetasites seat ieiete Tatke : : 
i svergecegtteritrei sity ie) ey ate! 
‘ a; naseSHt arse eset 
pits : : ste Secietesctae: 
iit fe st} TSiare setter tris 
phase ator aay atest +} Hi : tt 
. + wey . 3 . - 
i : ryehat th ‘On (Ate : S t+ 
: a 


ns The eeesrhees ie” Tees et n 
Pro toece tes ot seit ish $2 bth by Oita: rus 
‘Fe 


ats seven es teeiet 
+ . 


Syesetet chet ot 


. 
. 
te 
i 


+ 08-6 Wat bel ece 


+ 


* 
+ 

G 

Ms 


+ 


} 
: 


+ 
: 
oor ree eee eee oe eed 


yi) 


- oe 
ie 


reer 


Or ts i ; de Sah, 
SOrerayetery . . 

+37) 14 . at oh or Se 
RS) 38 Stati LS state ; beSesrest 


si AS Sota aye pest hs 


tt 


Met ston 
Meta 
pe 


‘ihe 


+f ‘ + 
> + ai gtye s 
ort ~tie a " 
+ beheh) ryhih ie oe 
+ 


et ae 
et 


os 
‘ 


eee 


CVS 
oc 
eset 
ue 
~* 


. * 1 
Poet pe 


eee 
Areeer erro r.cerers 
Core 


. 
sleysiers 
Senet Se 5 se tiersy lty> Pies 
SS ats Sit Pt oP ee 


. 


+ 


ae 


*, 


[Sts ati 
Shae Ths 
> jets 
Rise 3 
ifs fase " 
be rererstat 5 . rf ypehe + 
sane watelatys ‘ Pyertielé 
pareratass yisiape ste 
peta SSS Batseba ten etait 
f eta Titres 
“s sebsletatviatisit sige atbeispeits 
Tétety’ . 
oy +4 5333 4 


Ser sTL®. 


42428 . : : crete o 

seer ao. 4 : + 
* 

i ie ! 

232 4 

. 


ale 


efete 
Fels 


A rSy} 


; 
(hater ees 


eho 
* 
aot) 


ae 


>) 


elt 


caries 
cof 


AB te hm oR om he ee ie 


“ele 


Ca ete 


* 
; 


ead] 


Pe 


roreorer es ots 


i2 at 


oi ee 


: > Oo 
= 


“IN 


http 


ee 


ane nal < 
exter a ae 
een it Fa 
. 
my 
‘ ine 


NAMES OF PATRONS — $10.00 


Mr. J. Weil, Mr. S. Jarmulowsky 

*’ B. D. Kaplan ‘* Siegfried Hirsch, 

*¢ D. Jones & Sons. ‘* N. Cowen 

*¢ Charles S.. 3zekely patie Pie Sot eS 

NAMES OF PATRONS — $5.00 
Mr. E. Greenberg 

Dr. J. H. Mittelman ‘* j. Katzenberg, 

Mr. 5. Weis ‘* Max Markel, 

*¢ =M. Goldberg ‘© Joseph Oshinsky, 

** David Israel ‘* Wm. Prager 

*¢ L. Rosenberg ** Joseph Polstein, 

** H. Mandelbaum ‘ Albert Blum, 

*¢ Isaac Polstein ‘* David Berg, 

‘© A. E. Rothstein’ ‘' Max Kobre, 
Arnstein Bros. Dr. Sam, Friedman, 

*¢ J, Berkowitz Mr. J. Liberman, 

«¢ F. Levine ‘Joseph Friedman, 

“I. J. Danziger ‘* H. Barnard, 


S. Arnstein 
5 Mann 


Messrs. M. & L. Jarmulowski, 
Mr. E. Arnstein, 


Dr. Z. Moshkowitz ‘s Harry Rosenwasser, 
Mr. J- Xoth ** J Epstein, 

s¢ Ss. M. Roeder ** Gerson Hyman, 

‘¢ Sam. M .Kaplan ‘- J. Unterberg, 


' NAMES OF PATRONS — $3.90 
Mr. A. Fellerman Mr. Paul Hirsch 


‘‘ M . Weiss ‘€ Louis Hyman, 
“  D, Kahn ‘© Jos Hyman 


——~euyy > 


iil ca 


eee} Ole 


CORRECTIONS, 


PARAGRAPH CORRECTION 
“2, Remark C......cc00 taught 
“oie: A AILS ENE PONT 
care eee la sddlae Fourth 


Page. 228 imate? womeneek mbt ial 
Hm venga che a. we Suman 


u 232 tenets eeeeeees WA WAR 
u 242 eapuad heciiee on” 

u 246 abies ah cesagaes NTF 

Py ROMERO). irctvcetieees TAY 
” é MP iscaal aycuasanes ‘ALY 
Pg MELO). caevasstaesees ANN” 
od he OE Sa nna” 


ERROR 


tought 
PSONt 
Sixth 
pnw 
OyBNn 
wa 
ons 
a 
PAY 
RY 
nnn 


nna 


rh ‘yy ‘S “ ) “ = “ 


DMIDIN 43 


de 


Bi 
ya-Di3OM 
3 naon jain’ 3 
1730" 
p22“ 
mama “ 
Bo 
Ip-b>2 
ya-oia “ 
100 


NSN TWN 
sp 


m. 2 


"330 
M2430 
130 
13--D3D 
‘a)D 
ad 
ae 
APBD 
eee 
m3-913D 
13130 
13--DI3D 


Be Th eas ae 
‘P3ON 
p2-D°30N 
nies ip’ 3 
tay 
73-730" 
12-0930 
j2-020" 
3 Jon 3 
3200) 
73-730N 
12-7320N 
j2-020N 


99 
ps1 ony “4 
1 D3 1 


7277203 
nan 303 
1303303 
}3-0303 
2 nya~saaion 2 
p30N 
m3-A720N 
ON 


f. 1 
3 Pn-DNAo 
3 3aD 38 
DO 
3-720 
Ma--WHDO 

3D 
Ja OD130 
“Pla-DI3D 


m. . 


98 
TIT TY 
1 IDX 1 


2-208 
maana “ 
1P-092: * 
ec ee 
2 Spr 2 
"320K 
mea73ON 
| 1330 a 
}2-020N 
2 ‘IDA 2 
aor 
IAM 


eH > 


fan | .m . 
eee 
M3930 

30 
jo-Q220 
12-030 

3 map 3 

"330 

yao 
mn3-ANNIo 

1330 

}2-D2N30 
\n-ON30 


a 
di lg be = 
1 3D 1 


PISO 
Freak” Wee 
ja OF 
apa DA 
2 yn~onap 2 
NAD 
mn--amain © 
ay ae 


ae 


byan Dos 42 95 

fay in.) Oy tere Mey) ER ome fa om. a 

m0- “ar (53 94. wan 2 jn~ona 2 
3353 Ds THY . ae babes 

mb 11 | ane mnamne 

96. Jejeaa | opin mn 


mbps 43 m- qn? * | > amd * pn-Din * 
Samedi 19: oop aa are by 3 
tpt pb-DD bomb « onda 
pn-pn3o 2 narsraoI D 3 nby 3 s>- sspba 
mn-ypn yan “3599 mi>- ambi 
gS 9 i =y- amd 3 2-72 “i anda 
pron amd omb-aqb « D253 
ape | pmb“ yh 9-03 
"ISD, 8 npn 8) p-onb gg 
ey OP nz I pb Spm pny 
a s- yb 3 mbm st Maa 
On mbamb “| agbay  OPaN 
2 nmap 2 aad bs ab--a 6 a>: 47 ic 
TIO | amb.) band «| ya-oad “ 
Pe i eo “| yh ot 
One pagh tm 


Pron “  ongyn 77 : ye 
ap 3 n23 \2 ae "32a 


330 33 | : m2--AN? 


nen 250 —— 


2yait ry 9-5 MP ONFI 43 95 
Bom ome co fh f...Y,; 1m. Op fy Ma ee ee m2 
PD 3 ny AMD 7-7 w3 2 ‘Dvn 2 

sna 3 Ow MIB PWN 
“DA namo | j2-022 “amp “ 
=>. 3 Aw Pe Dt? 
mb-amdy) o-Dapi PF PRweRe pD-oD * 

sa 9] IDYN 3 De 3 

1>- 2353 mom | TAM agg 
sm Sy 7 Wear Pani 

12- DPA 1 smsy 1 1--DID ee pie AID 
3 nnda 3 a ae may” 

ape : -- s ie 3 Mwy’ 3 

cit pop eae mew 
aengg | TTD) RT | to © 

W224 ON pom Ta 

ARAMA a Seat Fr  -D 
hhaps as 3 Bell 3 DWAR 3 
1 nae ee MO aren 
. vs cy Saber! \>* -D31 a) 6 | ue a ie ie 
1D On A ee Bie *ID 
Tl omnaney cee els 
“iy 5 i iy s 90. md--1319 ee 
or5 ae} 1) . ST NI 13D 
1 303 1 ON) Dy oy 12-09 eé 
prmty | 7 PA |e) eon.“ 
sama OPIMDL | AIDAID «49 
OD * Bb Sts San ee Ph Dan pny 4 
mo NN  y-DiIw 1 pe? 1 


— bypn 


mora 


MY ms.5 DMD NwIT 3 539) 
fae Mey be ee ee. ee. Mee Dated, 24. Med 
aa a py 3 nye My | TAMIA 
MAMI. oye Saar eee 
i eam Jojo omar “Peon * 
ph-Ow fe moan mw «13 ATIVAN IDLH 3 
SR fei Peary “| armen 
pe eeDpPY shh a 
rome | yore || Vere bree aras «« 
66: . : 7 sng aS | | ; 
Poa Ena oe re 
rT | | Nes TT 1 ‘nDY 1 | y 
{sit Indy H-yHow j2--O29 
are sepa a PPE 
foro =| OER). mara | 
Sant MADAMRY: os aan 
fas eee ieee MINT 
Ves ay antl é pr--O°F) - is rinw 
ioe 1 | [2yD2NRY . 2 nby 2 a 
SD-FIT ON ona eae TS 
4 P = : : : mat Orr ip AAT Oe 
4 a he phate «| ee | ae 
wo) et ee |e : DDT ASy 13) as (ae 
eon St eee Hee | [IY 
s : Sel ages so 
9 Dyn 2 PI pINw 8:6 may 9 sh 
ween am “| onnpe | Nee 
nea “POI “Arne AAA” 
Wo; AO Any Ua eee 
yo-O) “a rome at pm-omoe yo“ 


erect; 4 Mihm 


byan paswa na "999 
fy me Bl fm) wo fa7> ie a oe 
3. Tw 3 W-Ne j>-D2 WU! 81 
yee? | Anan “| Phew | PIE 
qm un same | Th, 


ATO Ae 
Wa 
P0270) | 
monn. * 
3 invn 3 
‘NWN 
FWA 
aA 
70 
egonadig 
(eat. 
d4. 

Do Ay 7 
1 inv. 1 
Tw) 
I gh a 
wee. 
yO “ 
2 Aw 2 


66 


66 


e<¢ 


ee 


WN 


pon 
j-OM as 
83. 
TTP Ty tT 
1 710vN 1 
PVP IES 
myn * 
j>-D272 * 
Pome Y 


2 wm 2 


*a7NeIN 
AAI 
79 
mo 


66 
ee 


2 DWN 2 
TWN 
Be BS fa ‘i 


wn) i 
Po +h 


INI 

gale a 
maaan 
a a 

JD) © 
(a-OMa <7 

82 
at ley. e 


1 TOY 1 


a--I WO 


mama 


-O33 “ 
no 
2 in~DAIwY 2 
WAI 
manana * 
aap 
nmin “ 


3 NY 3 


aw 


PRP ew 
Mr-PA be 
posh 
Pron 5 
2 PIpY 2 
ATO 
mr--iP) 
In 
OR 
2 ANDY 2 
Pyolale) 7) 
Tray“ 
wn " 
pron “ 
3 Dw 3 
Iw 
pips Re 
Da aE at " 
a ee 


od 


—Syan Nowy ne wD TODA 4 P32. 
Forms of the verbs SYOINOMS Apt PONS 
vyopn’a so, Opn’a 79| Hypn ais) Opn at 
ee ee ae OT a Sm ft m0 
‘AY NS yin by Be: li 433 
P-pvia ne | neon oe 
MU-wid AERA fAMRmin oam-ny so. 
Wwwid 1INS win Ww” li ssy 
F-OMW2 YN-ONSa | OMA | yh-ony 2 
wis Ne min PACKS 
MUiDwID AND ND mination mp om |. 
ni-owia © mio ni-o o 
m7 AID ; SAD | ae 
ni-DAD | mt py [oy 
LDN oc eae AYN a! 
W.-W Wien aba) an pee as 2 % : 
winn--? sion. min EN 8 8 
waa S123 Boece sy 
MW AWII ANs-aNaA | APIA Ap ATH 
0 wid? ge wi> ey ie bu eee yy 3 7 


Wid via 
Wid via? 


| wing aia [pa nmin Dana 
sian kind [niingin niyo 


wis via | 


MIVD-AWD 


NOND OMa | oP aT Pe 


MIND ANID APTA, AAT 


‘ 


Dyan 


ns Ps) ces 345 SDT ‘% 


Be 


Forins of the verbs 


APOIpPNOYS AT TPOIN 


OYDI'D 76 


Opn '2 75 


Sypr '3 14 


Opa ‘278 


foMoome so ft. ao a eon ey th m .0 

NT | OND Fats rp tm 
FN n-ne n-mon nm 2 moonn - 

AVN ALYY | AND-ADI | ANO-AD] 3) 
INN Ny DN hos a 

[O-DON VT | UN-ONNT | NOMA | yM-DMoI 2 

ws x) on | 103 3 
MAAN ANT ANY | nap nan Ag no 
D-OSY]  M-DeP omi-DsD — MiOlD DOI | ye 
MDOADD | AAO) NOI Jans 
nid-D20 | NP-ONO] | ow 
NTN toni M28 | ON TON Es 
WA SIA wD A Nn O- NON 2 28 
soy ear mom) 3lG 
x3 con M23 MBI Nang 
TARR mae-aeyn | 24a mpe-aen2|= & 
pete way ah wo oe \>° oD Leet 4° 3 ; : 


STII VA 


‘DDN /PDNiwIAwI 


3°53 to by aa 
syn seyd | mizan mp miogya-a> 
TNT [PSE 92 ape Ee oe 
TITANIA, ATA Pp <a | APA} 


: eae > 
byan N“O9"D DDD ;OOIT 4 93 


Forms of the verbs 


SVOAYNO"S IT YON 


2p 372) Sypnnvan) yp ‘a rola bypna 69: 
Pay Pixao feo am. Bele. m.o £m... , | 
NY nDNA 209 | (MaON 
mney | membb “mann | n-napn 2 
maby | mbb-bb 0 ag-noin | nap-non 3 + 
NY} wb « 200 30N 1,, 
JEONNOI | y-omP?2 “ — yRYONaoIN | yN-ON3o7 2 
wy poets | As0IN 1307 3 
mNv-Ne2 po Dam = a-aDIN. BON IWON [as 
now | omieoo>“  mi-ogon 0 nt-oaon |e 
mia Ni) ! ae noi 6 eal Bee 
ni--oNw3 MDD | ow 
NPN SSims IN IDM le 
NY-NBM bo boamm op-aoim | ca-nom 2} ™ 
Non bonne? apm) 3 
Nop 33aN3 3013 36) <1 
/ maeeasen injo2—>5anm  naa-aapin|pyzom130n 2 
Bee fot abSam) | -agpp | “3202 3 
Fo mxy xe) 273 OF) tons nd 02200 | 
NO? ON ban ‘nd 0mm > joer 
Posey oxy | 55-55ann | 3 3on ae 
Sake WE |AQ2APINT ARON IBON | wn 


Sypn DDT 4 ce 
Forms of the verbs sponynes IVT [YRS acs 


OYE ') 68 Syp ') 67 YDS 'D 66 Opn "2 65) 
fon tamep oy £1 om. 2 | £ oye £m 0} 
‘MIDI M3310 303 : ae) ] - 
M-AQ3I0- om-Aa2I0 | n-maDy jo n-nsp 2 
| MI3--Dai0 M23--3310 mao--30i mao 2D 3: om» 
42310 (199D1D 13303 330. 1 ep 
}-ONIIID | yH-OnaDO | yn-oMap] | yN-OnaD 2 
1331D 13310 1303 3D 8 
M22-371D  ADA-DPON) AB0IID} | BD 2 se 
Ni-D23ID NiO oni-oap] =«Nia-D3D. we 
mI2-23100 S2IDD.- DIDO ssi 
ni-manzion i}--D D3 | dye 
232i’ 33108 Soe ON ns 
122-2210 35-95507 2-30 2-30 2 : a 
2310M0.  aojop-ion 22D) BS 
22103 | spore | = 302 303 Nae 
M992 733107 ay93-33310n 1 2PPI2ON my somason| 2 & 
e331) 99310 3D! | agp ale 
230) ffppspgaaID «Sens | Sap tom 
ofa mba bia}a) Aley, 1 31 330)" | upan 
oapanip a =aen. | a-to. om 
[ay37 ‘22D ny3on polole mao 130 | oman 


Syn 


— 243 — 


wee D2 3 


Pie 


Forms of the verbs 


AVOINYYS YI [PSI 


— OpENin ‘364 


OYDN ' 63 


PYPN 362 


SYD '36l 


Settee MD, fe OD. . Df. ty) “tm, wp} £201. im. 
mmapwn man Jalests Ym 
n-mn “ n--m> “opens PMB nbn 
OMA N22“ | mpb-mbs | Anemy 3 
ha ‘e's ? 3 66 0? 66 ay ] eee 
[ONG 66 On? 66 om ONS 2 
Na 66 45 66 5 66 WY 3} 
AMAL mo-ADan mo--M 930 my may 191395 
non “ono oun i np | AOW tre 
| 
m9--A 230 131393 
nj-o°0 31 bys 
 ynmeas | Ap aN mak MB 1) 
Prmonyn| °2-nvan | oI Tym 2) 
Pomineene) mam | apap mymyt 3 
minnie’) | pay n233 my] 1 
mapping) ardabam | onpbabam Ayan 2 
“none #1 | -.  “ Hy 8 
Panianeninban nbdin [nian moan ony ™ 
minnwinng >> nipann’?'3'3 ‘pen 
MANA -m30 
msn 


nN 


my-997 | 


PPOT 


m9 589 1D 2 


se 


Forms of the verbs 


SYOAYTIOMYS YT POND 


Op }-ayn 
ee Wy? 


m3))--3an 
17 DOT 


my2-WIN 
gp 


AJSDASSONN | 


yp ‘2 60 byE3 ‘3 59 opr 3) 58 SyEnn 357 
fo mim. f om. Ol 4 om. fm om. Jf 
my M223 m3 NBO om 
D-Dy nm? 66 n-ma n-M82 66 2 nodnn 
Mom ne ap“ | AN2—M2a | ANB-NB“ 3 | oy 
wy a 93 NB “Lowy 
OM yon “| yp-Dma | yo-onN2 “2 
ny Po 3 wa “3 
Mm AP-PAAAA ANDNBON a 
ni-oywp oni-o> 6“ oni, oda ni-oea | oe 
TABI ma 1953 39393 
ni-D wn ny--D 3 ony 
TIEN mbage nak NAMM 1/2 3 
eran b-mban O-MOIM OND-NBONN 2 a3 
MA ban ARH NBN ly = 
my) m3 7733 NIM ao 8 
m= & 


D2 nhy 


. 


nay ny? 


mana nydan 
nidann ‘nd 


*ee WAanM 3 


‘yamioa Ada 
niva “9 


D2.Nannn 


Nannan n> 


nate 
ayy 


12-7 2aM 
myo-499a0 


a D3 


m7-173 


oNa83000 
AND N3NNT 


ie 


MIA 


2412 -— 


byon N“Som 43 ‘33 
Forms of the verbs AVOINIMS AT perss 
YEN ‘2 56 SyAM "3 55 SYD 354, yp 2 53 | 
fy Smee ge Pitas Me 1 £8) m8 
"NIA | oOnsan ASS mM lm 
PAN meme“ ne “S| nemo 
RIS NOS RN me 
ae. 4 a a WL HENS ol 
FYODOR” | oomrome ys |JO-ONN7 " yn-one7a 2 
i ose So wm IWID 8 
MENIIA ANAND | ae ma ce 
PEO SOO Cee DLO | ore 
ARR PSTN TIM | sas 
ni-D ND MED NID | oe 
x12 ORTTAN NIN SAN tae 
TERTAN | ORRIN ONEROUS) NDA 2 
SJ | ARR | MRA en-2 3 
x23 N33 sy23 NT21 
ODINTASA ASTANA | FINAN pug taN tare 
es ANT canna} DY |e D8 
RID OPS S RMIT Nae | aD a Tete 
ran nb 8730 2 free 
OWN NTNID | os 
MINA MINTANAD | os 


byan 


— 7240 


ns rae ed 'f TT) oe 


uP bo 


Forms of the 


verbs 


AVOAPNDYS YT [POISE 


SYD) ‘352 


Opn 351} SYanA 250 SyDA'D 49 
oS) Oe Oe OO =) SS = OC 
ANTI "ANY -ATAON | oon bom 
noNy" | aoeyp | PEE“) pepapin 2 
ORS RET | AE REI PTA TI | ap-aan 2, 
Ny. 3 INE Maa “ACID Ts, 
FYOOSS™ | ynoneyi |e-ORTI™ yp-onnpi 2 
Wy * INYO ‘a Boe Mom 3 
M-NYDI  AN’-NeD | ATITIMO 7H-TDN7 |... 
TYE-ONE Mi-D N23 neo A DD OV | Sse 
mee gay ca 
oy nye 
NUN NUON “7INON ADIN 1 
WERZIA | ONE-NBDA | TIMOR: 7D-TDIM 2) 7 
syom-- | NyDm-D? | inom?) apn? 3 
NUIDI NUD) 37)ND3 7D 
MINANBN | ABANMOA |AIM mTIDsIIN 2 
“omy | yup | aang) “or 3 
2 2kypn| Da kyo sma wIAoN,; on [am 
kyon n> | Nye ob ninpnnn? per 
NE-NEOM OND NAD | TTTIAOT | ™ 
MINE ANE SABRE WED | AIAN me 


es 


open yon 48 93 
Forms of the verbs APOIYVAYS Apt jporasd 
bypsa 4s) byp 247) dyp-a 46) Sypza 4s 
ey He Ee gale | aN gabe «tea oa OB Tank be om. TT Pte 
Nolieta) AITO ATO MINDS bia 
SBMA ANID | AAI TIO M-nryoy 2 
MIF | a | Ao iol 3, 
Wea AN WO OI | | 
IN-ONION HOMINID |yH-OIIIO yn-ONiMND} 2 
ayo IO 0 03 3| 
aypon-voD, A-ANID- AAT AOI as 
SDe-Oyob) moo | nt Dion ni-OI0] ye 
co “VOW . =>: 0D s 139393 
peop | ni--DA7ION yy 
“ON TN NON “tox 1] 
™- TOR! | Gale, 70M omsation E-HDR 2)? 
‘Son~ ien~ 37ion-- | apni? 3 
Pryegrt MMG i PM a Dae pi 
AIIOIVOR AION ARTA OM ATNOAMNOre| 
Se ar rae Aaa | - Bes 


TD TB 


| St 


ssio- 3 2 DD nBOn 
Sonn sn | sniog > sipn nb 
“yo-7ON Lospayio: fe ae 
mI mao [ANE Te 


+ gen 938 -- 


= 


2YSN OT DIT "3 x 


Forms of the verbs <penynens yt Niedocits ~ 


Opa 9 44 ic bpn 43 ~ Syer '3 42/5 » Srype 3 41 
eg Me ES AY?) im. 2 f. 0), om 0) fs. . Mm. R= ni wane 
ID acmzom | mae RE IL, 


PemD |ma-mo00 ||. m-maan | my: ‘mpg 27" 
mp nd- al Maya | AY 3m he 
Samo ho cagbm: [sagas]. pgm tl 


OND | _ -onaba R-OMIN | YASDAyyT 2) 
a ee a a ow eck ac 


mo 7D agb-q4n | myn NT CAPPED ln 
AeONp Dogo nowy nose | ys 


 mip--Dy | | ayyn Pu Tie 
POO ate ee as | A} D EID pe 


MOR aby SRN Ge aH 
ION n>) Sora “OUsh, Jn ee YA 2 
HON) | abe BR ae A 8 
a ee aba: A 1 gomea eee aCe 
mIDAMON m3 op) UNA uYA Aayy-pyn 2): 
“7D? abr. maayn wy? ag) 3|: 


N. B, The 3 pers, ‘fem: plur. -is -. 
like the 2nd pers. in all the verbs, 


‘93.0 D> eae De ba es ea >A ym 
EO sol shabby ams mb. poe 
NO ID “bab | LYSED ae™ 
mayo mp | 395 30d mays ayy 


— sa. 


byon “DN 4 799 


Forms of the verbs TWO pny’ ys At [peas 


yor pa "3 40 Sypnn 339 SYD ‘3 33)'5 Sypn’s 27 | 
f, 0 m. 2 oa Ay m. .» ie me. £3) m: .f ; 


RPE | ANIMA. AT | onpP |e 
ATS? ‘alms ala) : NTA A-ApIMN pile 


eee’ T 


Nps py? Lameos “| aan | ap-pen 3 
PY? Wg. |. INA UPI 1 
Ja-DApS? |jA-OAnD“ yromT7MA) jP-omprs 2 
py? We ate PII 8 


MPY-pPM. AMDB. AAI AP PTD | ae 
OD pYy neon“ Meo NOP |r 


mPa.) a MP-PIWD | sais 
DD pw? Di-D pj ow 


PIRN mins. a PN] 
_ pP¥-piENn ‘nS: Piiaiok 3-4 1-H 9| Vny 
PUA. ADAM ae? Pym? 
|, piy3 _n2n es Ppa} 
APS APSA MINDANDINA, AAT YA | apap I" 2 
ee eee | AY. “op 8 


Go 


66 


2 a0pypy 2a Mn oy fF BAPTA |» 
ApH’? maINTD nD | Pre 12 jen 


MIP¥ apy jIIIDAIDINA APIA WT | msn 


: 


— 236 — 


byon 46S PTD 3 99395 
Forms of the verbs AVOIPNY'S AT yO rs 
YD 'D 36 OY 3 35 byp asa) Syp3 '2 33 
fh me 8) PSY om.) Em. .o) fs ee 

‘ADIN ‘AnD vamp pmb om 
main | mab mat | on bis 2 
Ap | ae aba ab bi 3 a 

win yy wy I Tay 
ony | mmo | mom | yori 2 

min WP aba oD 8 
a ob) a nb 
mieopdia) mio m-ob | mtog2ia | oe 
aan mt: 510 131393 

ni-oID ni: ony nye 

DIN TN aa BPs oe 
pip bes obs | tba 2] oe 
pin? an sr | tin? 3 

7243 ab) 32) yy 

maTapdin ada abbr na shan 2 

$6 pp “ by “ b> by 3 
Dinapvoin sb 99°93 Ty [nD 93 FA aw 
spoing ind : abysb | aban: m- | pon 
po-p bin 195-4 95-9530 4 
NSA 


MII 


m3 


Arn 


5 ND MD 


93 


Forms of the verbs 


AYOAYNONS YT [PONS 


"2 Op 3 32 Opn '3 31 |Syann 330) Dyan 20 
foe ee ot. ATS Mm. .b | fon BE 2 te ea » aa +5 Be = 
‘APD. Ja ‘MIANNA = MIDNA 1m 
m-Ap? on - paz | m-nbaynn | n-nboen 2 
mpa-p» — ab- by ay baxnn i ONT 3 | 
3p. a> adaxnn sbayn 1 hoy 
oqm-onpr ym-oagb) p-on-axns)pp-orbdown 2 
Pp? > baxnn | IND 3 
MPIpaP WTP AB-DBNND DOIN as 
Meopar | meOND oo ni-pOaxny ni-pboen oe 
MP-pry | awd ie 
nie-opi | mt-omn> ons 
DPX aby DANDN pol 
peprn —ob-abm Sf a-Saunn | >. SOND a| ny 
ppm mbps Dann down 
p33 ape 2aNn3 SON) 
mppra | nyb-asbm mabaabasnnnydaadown 2 
oe pr | os oy) vaee | SIN 3 
2,"2,pir | 3A yaRoaNNA, ayn fm 
inn .% nan PP, baxnnn md pon 
pep | mba [3 oaNnn is 
maps-aps | mgid ad (9222423800, mn 


PVE NOD TI ‘yI3 
Forms of the verbs “POIPNOMS AYT [POIs — 
DYDM '2 28 OYD 'D 27 SYD 'D 26 SYD) 'D 25 
CCT ae oO a a eee eee an i t. oi ieee 
mR. ombaN NDDN MOD om 
n-poa“ om- baN | H-APaN BomoD Se 2 
mba pbp- box | mda—dox ae Dos ales 
b>) bos 352N 359 “1 ap 
In-ond> “in -pnbox in-ond2x yn-ond>.*2 
Soastecd ake * DN NS 3 
m2-Dowp omd-bay.  ada-dayn | omd-doy aoe 
ready “omtoe8  ntpy2DND ont bp tym 
m2--22N10 b-boy ie 
mio “ MOD IND | one 
DORN boyy NN D2NN 1] er 
_-boxn b>-b3yen b3-boym > 2-Sayn 2) 7 
PON? boynae boxm-w bay) 3 
8 by SDN3 pe 
ys) oN 352-198 7923-772NN__922A2INN 2 
sab aba“ aba Saba 
2/03 Son boys 82 D238 > mabayn 
Soin ine, darn ao dann pe 
b-bron |e, o3-b3x aby me 
nab>- 3 * m?3 DN nbs ENT Mies 


— Syem 


— 233 — 


ponn 4 


ees 


1923 


1 ‘Forms of the vache 


SVOIYNNMS WI TOI — 


i ' B pi 2% 
‘ mn m5 
opel 
P ODN 
nb>- 53y | 
Dubay 
Wage) 


Nigam dp 2s 
fon 


ce al ee 


n> Opn ’3 22 
hy hy 
BOY teens 
“ANNI 
iN 
OND 
AND 


m. .D), 


SD pA 21 


f A at 


al 


‘anp> 3) om 
An-ANp2 2m 
Anp- mpd Be 

WP? Nosy 


RDN? 
mp2 


we 


Bnbs--dais 
DED DS 


tat meyst ap 


mn. 


Ann 
onan | 


nop noe |. 
+ Dt opi 


951595 
bye 


Pdi dry 
ne DDN 


mie D WANS 


TAP] BN} 


mom m2 
. AYN 


Amp? Mp? 
Eom Py, 


313° 


we 
—_ 

< 
w 


Be ON 
3-528 
hai) 
2 BOND 
ae SDSNR" 


ara 


DON % 


TAR 
an 
Biok 
AInAIAn 
«5p 


4 FADS | 
ge Se a) a 
| nnn 
TMS 2: | 


7 ngyanton 


“ADD? 


PN : 
onp-TpA 
TpA 3 

) Pe pee 
man MPH 2 
‘S-*9ND? 3 


: Ana nn ins 
2) ngnnynne 


AND mb 


‘9D ‘Da NID |/PaNApAP? 


nape pe 


| debs ye ae pape SENT ol cy 


ypripnenys py55x x2 p92 ays 


4 ae bo 
7g boy | 


any, a 


asi 


DID ND | 
8 Fann 


mp AP 


manpanP | 


sae SR ee 


JS ORCS 


uP gp 


“VEINS IT JPoOAS 


OVEN '2 20 


TM m. 
‘MOBINA 
P-MOBINA 
nPB-BING 


WPBINA 


IN-OM BINA 


YBN 


oD £5299 
AWN 
n-nwan 
nerwAan 
wan 
monyan 


wan 


Sypm '3 19) 


mm. -D 


Py m. 
IT 
mayan 
ny-wan 
wan 
“yrronean 
wPAN 


DYDN ‘3 1s 


77 


SYP '3 17 
ab Mm, ot 
was 
mwa 
e-wal 
13Y/33 
yn-OMwa2 


f 
] 


3 


] 


bo 


4 


wT 


nodnn 


yt 


“ay 


wi 


eS) 


—mbp-beann 


—ontodeann | 


ne wan 
Diwan 


ih 


ni-owhran 


Uwe at 


| Aa) 
DO wal 


931393 


Syip 


2 Pepe 


‘oma 


‘BIN. > 


p-beann 
Dbinn-> 
BIND 

1928 283A 

a5 Bam 


LAN 
wi-wan 
eam 
way 
N3w wan 


2 'n3 pinn 


Spinnin a> 


wan 


13'S 


Spe 


DAN 
Wa 
Wran-> 
al 
MIVA 
irs ar 


WIN 
wain-2 
Wass 


wo WwW 


i 


| 66 “Wad 3 


mayan) 


mDn3-wan 
wran-n> 


wd 


ata 


‘pon 


op-spinn | 


na>EASpann|, 


ope ora 


ear)einb arin 


ste 


NIT 


>* aA" 


Pe ee A oe Ye ay Ny cen 


aaa tS bane 


—pnonn ; 


DIT 43 


yt gem 


Forms of the verbs 


SVSAPNO"S YT [POSS 


SYD '2 16 
£43 m. 
WAI 
NAS 
MWawas 
WI) 
IYOMWa 


ote) 


SUBS ‘15 
Po am. WD 
AW AI 
nny 
Meaty 

13/33 
n-onwsa3 


way 


Wad 


3") pn 3 4 


Ee row m. a) 


MODS 
n-ndD3 
nbp- 653 
13953 
IN-OMPDS 


OYENA '2 13 
e537 tam 
aaa 
P-MPIOYN 
AP TP IOs ° 
PION 
FOMPAOYN 2 


183 


IOs 3 


oy i fa 


moonn 


yor 


"ay 


nyse 


_Miw-nwiag | 


We3-/a3 
riv--Dwiad 


mdp-bpiy 


nibp- det 


TMD-DAVD 


eta" 


AF DADAw)D 


by 


MUi—-wia0 
niv- DY 


—mbia-bip3 
—mib-pews 


; 937393 


| Spe 


Le *< 
Cae ae ee ee 


oa 
W-wAIM 
waln-3 
waa 
Mw/aAWIIN 
fa 


Was 
Wa--WyaN 

wam-2° 

wpER 


A w-AwIN 


“12/33 


Sine 
endian 
Sian 

{8s 
nop. Ey ialo 


6 


5B ie 


AMON} 
‘ARAAMON 2 
AAMOP-D?s 
SnD) 3 
nyprnnon 
“VIO? 3 


yr 


ny 


3322 Wa) 
wag 129 


waIMD mM? 


m3 wan 
| bpan-pa> 


33-93-55) 


pnaanvin 


spmwing.'n 


WwW 


npn 


mwa 


Wa-2/a3 


WwI-wIN 


miwiaawaan 


HI 3B) 
MISDIN0B 


ote-pAdn 
A O-MAnwA 


“hte 


ISN 


yyan Down 4 fies bee 
Forms of the verbs SPOINOYS AT jporss 
SYANN'D 12) SYD a1} dyp aio Dy] 2 9 
fo): ae atier  Serett. PRE BL By ie my st? fe aa 
‘mQIIWNT NDA D72 MTayI 1m 
m-h272 66 9 =A 66 m-AD73 n-n72 es 9 nodnn 
Maye “Ae I | AQ IBIS | ae 
Bey ME aa 373 1 bop 
-OMII3“ y-DNPT | yP-OMDI2 | n-onTa “2 
a ba Diet 273 May) 3 
MIVPIIND,  ADIAID | ADIT | TR 
nid-DD1s":) ne-D DD Em DTID inion pe 
apis a babe 93 
eg © SpE 
aM s75N 73s Tae Ee 
TP BAN oppan PPA IB TIWA A es 
PANN sons | TR Eee 
7723n3 7123 7723 Tay] nk 
MIIVABNM | ADI IaM WPMIMAN AITDWAIAN 3F & 
‘+ IOPAM | yeapan | aDpY | ange ae 
2maann| =F 3222 73 “2D 72 7ayn 17 
W7I3NND.72 2) late “pe? T3ymD 1? oe 
7-77IaNNA | INS | a: 7295 ™ 
nyg7AD9 * mye AAT 


Pada 


Synn DIT 43 
Forms of ‘the verbs APOIPNOYS AYT jyorsd 
ben's «8 Sypnna7| bypna 6) Sypn as 
oN me aE ct. | fe ee) $1 mi. 2 
‘NTDY ATANA SAO PA AOA Loker? 
A-AJay A-p ann). R-A!PN A-AT~pA2 
M2 TAY | ABABA | MIW—AOPA | AI VOPTS | ay 
ID, 139337 wwpPn OPN 1 wy 
-ON TAY. |F-DAIIaNN| |A-OA pA yon opn2 
* ana aN opr OPA 
MI3--T3y ai m73-733N0 Opn my VYOpD 1319°3 
n17-DISy AT-OBAN NM-O OPA NI-D Yop be 
MNIY-- Way my Qptp 139393 
nis-- May ss AIT- DOP) dye 
TIPS “DIN TOPS OPN 1] -yor 
TAY ASV I SABANA OPA epH 2) 7 
MayA> | TRAN. © TOpM-pr. Wopn-p? 3}. 
N2y2 721n3 NOP | OP) 1 
mIIIIaYA AIIDANBNN MDP MOPAR AQAVOPA 
Patan) -~* -neam |.“ - mppr). yp? 8 
/ Way2. "Dy Dy Ma73INT| WepN>. 2 ma,yopa ™ 
“yp b>. Teanne nt | mpnprin ‘mio | en 
D-Day i 73- sznn VORA om 
bb bb tn] 


myTayaqay MIMBNBNA 


ee ee eee 


mT HPA 


ODI 13 


‘re 


Forms of 


the verbs 


SYOIPNOYS IT POIs 


YD 'D 4 
ott) Mt. 
TRY 
m-A3e 
m3-73e 
we 
1-DAY 
aw 


f. 


T+ 9t omit 6 
MAY 


m2 3v 
W730 

ON 3e 
30 


SYD] 'D 2 
Eat 
On 

n-N Iw 
ny-70w/3 

wIDe3 
jr-on 7/3 

Nes” 


»m te 


bon) Spe a1 
£0) 
AINY 1 
nny 
MID TWY 8 
wy 
\P-ON AY 2 
MY 


St 
noonn 


yt 
73y 


A-A3Y | 3-730 
DImM-OI3e N-OMae 1D 


mT 
nh-on73 


sate! 
nino Ww 


193393 
Spi 


M2207 


Di7--D 30 


soe 


poy 


nA 


7208 
93-7307 
avn 
720) 
mI AMawn 


ee - paw 


TWN 
D-NY 

“We 

pial cp 
AIAN 
“= Tip" 


NWNCN 1 
IO-NNwA 2 
“IDwn-w 3 
iw) 1 
ADA 
“= ID 3 


933393 


Sopp 


yor 


ny 


730 


Da, Tau 
lawn 'w? 


3, ng 
“nwing 7? 


"wa .WOe 
SUID DUD, 


714 


‘pan 


2-720 
m373-1720 


I-AA 
apy 


Oe Te 
Pa) 2c) 


ee 


WIA 


ca 226s 


JVATAYOOYSOW 

JS 64 POT IND AYOMOIVS jysys*OwysyN Tr ays 
FJ) BENDWIN 30, 68 yom 

I os santo yy) on 

“DUN es ae eee “spun 10 

POIAN ibaa tie Se OTIS Ta + 

non2) ye ep ey, p2n2D =Ootia “ 

% 7 Sc ge caaadky oy ee 
Sypr 33IN Sys Spun SPO. JPOIE NMI OKA WMY ONT x 149§ 

DONDWIN 


ayasx sox Syps Sows s oops 4VOIND NMS INI ONT TINY NT Te 


Syd AIT NT OONDWIN .... © pnd AIT NNT .151§ 


(anos m3) (es .... CAMDI NI) TS .159 
[YOoORMYyI oy Mr eae ¢ « TyooSwyI IS .160 
sponsposs wa mv . P5MIYONS .166 

pS yan ah aes DYER 4178 

JN oNn 'B os ete IN ONT ’B .183 
ih ape sete TWN DY TION. 194 


Non .° N wo PS a ONT orn °° 


gti 3, patent) 


CORRECTIONS, 


PARAGRAPH 
TITLE PAGE, PART ONE 

Par. 2, Remark C......... ae 
ty He DS ees 
mh a 8 yin ens 
Par. 6 cocina hy adiinie 
“4 the 
‘sp Fath we 3508 ee 
66 oy 

$6. ie bss E 
age | MG Mae se 
medi | SONS Ti 
O68 nS ees 
54 ag 
Re 2s OLS ayeAi PPS IS Ts (eee 
6 59 Fhe 

©. Ge COO srttieascs 
6399 Rem: Boiss eae: 
* 104 Brg 
G15 Sw ee. coeds eure 
“ 119 owns ax 
tay setae ne aick 
wait «. Y Gyan BCE pasate ee ay: 
“! 148 aac 

* SOF bye ni Gtr pwatewatanee va 
Se he aeseces soossees 

Page 67 8 ea gtenetts 

Par. 188 

oy OO: “See aoeee 
sg 7 ROR> 2, ecereeeeenme 


CORRECTION . 
ORTHOGRAPHY 


Tought 
Abarbanel 
Grammars 
Interchangeability 
Eleven 
Various 
Comes 
Gutturals 
(Superfluous) 
Letters 
Infinite 
Aforementioned 
Two 
and 
shva’s 
follows 
it 
noun 
diligent. 
respective 
characterized 
suffixes 
other 
conjugations 
righteousness 
Span wy omy 
> 
Forty four 


alg oo 
ad 


ERROR 


| ORTHOGROPHY 


tought 
Abarbanail 

Grammers 
Interchangability 
Elevn 
Varions 
Eomes 
Gutterals 

the Guttural 
Lefters 

Infinte 
Aformentioned 
two 

und 
. Shav’s 

follow 

its 

woun 

dilgent. 

ive 
charecterized 
suffixses 

othe 
eonjugations 
rightousness 

Sypn 

ny 

Forty six 


cae i aca 


PONT IS OPI OFT AI OINOB NT OD TdT NNT 
STSNOWIPAYA [PIO YSN TPT AN OrN OY oD 

VOY [VOPMO TX PIV’ IS IW XM|D DI oI 3y3 
VINPIPVIN OY OINNOH MT DY ONT NPD LD JN 


IYOINOMYS [YIP TI NMI DOP 'DDIO. 2 


8 6 10 
YN ANAT nib 10 set poop pond OD Net.205 
JYOYID YS 7 or [FIN DAS TIS SO RAT AS AAS 
-DOMYSOOND APIMN PN IRMYD [POO wT XVI NS yyIyp 
POOI APT NMS AyoyIO Iya jnys ooM PORyI , wp 
DON DDT 2 TNMPS FPOYUS TIN INN YOR INTs 
{VTAYN Bsoys AHN nibn IYI ApOyAw ys 
MDI Vwys TY VIpowys ye Om sx TNT DYDPEEIO NNT 
STAyS por oyayr AMPS [VT [PT NMS yoyo TYE 
DS TPOPIWAYD yDONT HIS TWD INTE Jyoo y IT x2 
nyt payt ody any 293s Tt TOMY IyTt NYS 


AWAVIYAYDONPNN 
JIN POVONI DID OVID WIT ww NvVD .206§ 
“ND YOY [PTAPN JYOONIPIAND IMYTIPIYSONPNT YIVS 
SVDY s Poop. ; ONT PHT IS prev aytpIOND FNi prenpoy ay 
TN BMY ONT IDB N11 Iw PN BM /B Ost woymy 2p 
PIN API ONT ONDNT [INN (BMD ONT [IPT pop IIS MB 
TINS PR NW OPP TNT JNMYB pM AMD NI 
DIINN TIPS IPH gn ory ye [POMS PT OND 
'B ONT ONT [pIpIN PNY oS NB PS 'BO py ONT DOpMy 
(81-100 8D) NW YN apoo ws Span ’y ONT TN DON 
oP TIPOWIIN IWIDPAN Ts OPN ay Toy AyE Sypan x7 
> Span pp qe Dy O72 NY PNB ONT DNA G5 "Dy o%3 
ATID Sypan we 35 yoys .pop oxn py ot 
OPN JYDDPT AND wre 59s N11 PO psy Typ Nw op 


“an be used in their regular declensions namely, 10 dec: 
lensions of the third person, eight of the first and only 
six of the second person. 
Ten personal pronouns allindicating, 
Various func:ionsin third person operate ; 
With second only six are officiating 


While in the first person there are fully eight. 


CHANGE OF VOWELS. 

§206. The addition of the prefixes n’39M cause the 
following changes in the punctuation of the verbs, 
namely in “3y, 2p, the ’ is punctuated by siw as IIPS 
the 'y by yop when the Syan '5 has a vowel or Ni” which 
is occasionally changed into a vowel, but where the case 
is different the 5yam 'p receivesa mB, In TNy the ‘Bas 
well as the Syan 'y always come with wiw (tab. 81 to 100) 


The 035 cause the vowels to change, 
Sp, Tap. ‘B the RIy Pps py, 
In 3p. }'y with pp arrange, 


When ' with vowel or xiw combine. 


a Se ee ee ae 


Sot eA A 


D337 OMB Opyaiay N11 TYPIMNAYD TPOIND Pryanyy 
.Cyann Syp3) BD COysnn Sypn) 


2 \ywryy yy Dw OOS Iny HI EMypowys ons (2 


5 [Apt 38 opadyt rpopys on qt aT) wie DD yon 
IYO [IPI Wy! ps XT ww (3 JW Xn 
— PAYOw DAypaw pytsx sys qk TONS Ma IyT INI TONS 


Oya IA nN 

yyy TyaANow>12- Rte "YD IND BIN .2038 
jPDSNIDYIIN JVOAN SMUT PS [PTI TWIS OIINIp2 DO YAW 
“IN 10 -ONip NT OPN DORAN TY] Oyen’? jpayt (1 
-BNT JET 'y OD ‘BO 'B APIS 595 son am 5 oD /BN 'B 
“YD DMN yodyn podxt (2 ; pups) xen jyooRp woyB 
NOT DON INN jpnpowys jpaxpwsia-dysen jysptyyw ays 
DI"3 INTYY [pIoyN IND .7TWT jynynsss D yaw jyosy 
‘DOD .(jpsnyions). IW 2 ode tT pytamys Opp 
-CABENT ,DYD) WOT (jpn) S35> (jyooynBay) 

sO3I3N3P3 Dyan 7318 POV 33° pyran “QD INE Iw I 

;ponepriyp odppaxtiys Span > pysyt (1 
OaINpys33'r Sy ys WANT Sara OID ody jyt Np yodur (2 
| yyaeEspase yond psaywiyp aye at ponys 


DOO IWAN AVOOPYUNTINATD 

yp ova (O39) DYOPYDDID [YI*OIPMpB YT [POI 
“DENT [TNS (DYIDT) DYOPDDIO NT NN NTIYSy. 204 
SN POP AYS OPPO OPIN Apo AMIyIMN IT yo wn 
SOT IPOYIOAPS Nt Capon pr) WOW! psx NN [yppyTONN 
S38 ONT TYTN OINDIpIMN ONT OPH. ova ON [EP T TN 
DO AYONT IPT NT Cop npr js ONTAy) | WO! NT Vpy 
TYPOYAD ANTS TN PIN TT NDT IN DTIyTN 


pysdynt pe. DIDS YER EN Syp Op : yore 


Ty OD My) ah ie pos 


eae 


Third class whieh has generally been admitted, 
For words of two different forms, though same word it be. 


CHAPTER FORTY SIX 
CLASS OF THE QUADRUPLE ROOTS Dyan. 


§203. Words of four radicals are called p*yanp and are di- 
vided into two kinds 1) Those that have double 5ysm 5 as 
137, DID1p or those whose ’B and 5 or ’y and ’5 are doub- 


led as 5355 ywyw. 2) Those that consist of four diffe- 
rent radicals which should be considered as the genuine 
D’ya1m although as there are only a few of them wW5t, 
DD". wns. 
Four radical verbs D°'Y34) we call, 
4 or 'B, % ory double, 
In 5yp, Syp, dyann above all, 


But few of them genuine without trouble. 


O°135N or pronominal suffixes in relation to the verbs. 
§204. In the same manner that the pronominal suffixes 
p35 represent the subject of the noun, so do they indi- 
cate the object of the verb, as ln) A"e) he guarded him, 
They are therefore used only in relation to transitive and 
active forms, as Ds bye and Sypr also with the 71pD 
when used as a noun, 


The 035n of the ow the posessor reveal, 
In 5yp the object by them is shown, 
Applicable only in the Sp. Syp and sypm 


Also with the )pid as subject known, 


SUFFIXES 222-2. 
§205 The suffixes p39" representing the personal 
Pronouns *38, FON OR, SIT NT, WAIN ,DON JS, OF jm: 


a ee Se Ee ae re 
LEP SS BEE A ee ie Ime: 


- 98 tia “4 P 


<<< cg» op aces 


JADA JPODYT POI NTT ANN HOND DID Syp yx 
soosdp pysysy eye one Taymynwys ysoin NT (1 
/33999 WYINOI INT INT PIP Way OND PR NT Sys NM (2 
-JYOOND 77 PR yy we podppaxs xv ayory (3 


{YON DD 
“YIIMK [YOON ddyr PS THN WAX poorpy x .2008 
BIN] PIS TAY NN NY SN TN YE (1: pony 
STU DIY IVINS ND INI DONNY YB ISI DONA Why TWN 
“PEN NIT jYOIYI WS DPONBayay opsoyn m9 TW YB (2 


-2yane) wdynya n> pyt Nos iypar? “I¥ IIS YB Dy Oyo 


»Gyn3) AMS ,Gyasw) ws: ea (14-73-72 py 
| cyinow) D3 
sya Doyow Ayn pVepyaoys ys poxpyn iyays 5 ae (1 
> 3B yyap ood. ed aa (1s POTyDSyT TD 
yoy pyar. ox pe 6x75 pony ya Dom ny 
VOT TYR way. Dp» ,pvays 3”B rN n> aE (2 


son WO SMR NBS NOM NT NS ION RD (3 .2018 
"D (4 jyoopowrsoo3- Spay tywanyimy apt qT AN 
Pp aed sae vB (5 (75-76 PySopaew) NW RN ITN 
DN INTY? pop UWID Nn wed ta vy (6 (77-78 -aND) 
(79-80 ON) TIT Typ IS [YOOpARy jyT DMS jyooys 
-GYdONP) NID CywySys jjypryn) AA: ys 
g1OI" IY OYMaytya INI TT WINN 4 IN 4ADN TOS AONB (3 
wodspasy yyTDNN poops pene mS vB (5 nox SDS Bb (4 
SYD TDN TPDAND JyapIpteryp qyt ow poySaapp qs pyanyd ow 
POpoOwyy pINMoy spryet ye are Hoe 99 737 (6 JN 


TON YODA ADIN yomny | 
yi jYT OMN DON ANyO WSs Bnyowys wis (2 -2028 © 
338 WI, WD WIS, 2O Do +7 JM :pye 
AAT 8 [yOnysIMN JOINS papwnyo yoyn pywayn 
mDDopr PT PR pooyn pywrayn os (3 Nw iw Aw 


a AA) 


My partly like 3’5 and partly like x5, 2) 3’ and- n> as 
MiD3 where its initial is like 3’5 and final radical like m5 
(Tables 72-73-74). 
Roots : Nw3 to carry, mus to bend. 3 to beat. 
First kind in six classes we divide, 
1) 39”B and x”4 combined, 


2) 3”B and n”5 we decide, 
Right 3”B left n”5 designed. 


FULLY EXPLAINEDIN THE TABLES: 


§201. 3) 8’B and x”5 as NMN, and n’5 as MON are sub- 
ject to the same rules that govern the p35" aforemen- 
tioned, 4) “Band pS asym (Tables 75-76) 5) “Band 
m’5 as m4) are also subjected to these rules which apply as 
well to 6) yp °n3 an'N’5 as Nin. All these are more ela- 
borately explained in their (tables 77-78) which we re- 
commend for the students persual. (tables 79-80). 


Roots $ N13 to come. m1 to throw.’ Nn to fear. 


3) xvB, x4, or m4 have same directions, 
4) ”B,x”%4. 5) “Bp m4 you should discern, 

On their respective tables which give their different sections, 
Also 6, ”y and x” the best way to learn, 


SECOND AND THIRD KIND. 

§202, The second kind consists of the following diffe- 
rent radicals for words of the same meaning, namely ,5\)3 
32, WIR. WD, DO, IO, YP, WOM. These as well as 
the words that change their form it is advisable to study 
from their tables. 


Second class to only eight words is limited, 
As qbn, 15°, best in the tables to see, 


51340--~ 


sPosny “pyar op ne ondw 53 Syp Sys 
SOP TI IPA PIPWAPHIIN OF N11 OPIN IWIN N “ony 
SPosnynys ody yys wi pss po HoMSanpyp MY WPI 
SOY DVN BD PROB ONTUNNE AON nm ovexn ,SypA 


YY MI IDE OMI. YOM IW! AOI 
[DOD xm yes wdymy po ont .Syip 109999 -1988 
“PIB NT DUD NM paw px Dy woymy YD Ns 
N11 TS PMN BME ONT ITN pop PN JYOONMY jN DyOp'D 
“TY [YP Yow [YIP INBOPNP IR yyw vy mM]; DOX 
DST DOTY TBAT 1 ND PON NM OTT MR 'B ONT DOyT 
MIS TNS TPO Ist Bs Oo Aye SmaNT O10 pN 'BN’E 
“IY DYDP DNB jyooys SYS enya pysdyryt jyssn 
32 JSD YR .OssyO -SIMN ps pow MT Pw ps [ywoNN 
.(71-70-69 .SN8D) JPIMWAyoNs Woaiynw YE wR Vy 
“YT DIN IND Dap pIN Popadpayn aptpnway ors Sypnr 

(67 YOOYaND) AVN yy Syp opt pany mya 


SB ERTS TIN N TN PNY IN PINS ONT 1D 6D 


TINS RVD SDB DONT IBD 1 RMD NB OORT VY INT 
52 N DyDP wy jysXN Span XB D/ONT NY 4 1P!d 
TPWMOIPOIIN YS pe VE TING PY IND Ore TRIAS powns 


OD IVAN WOVE EWR IT 
DIDI NN 
TT PR FPOIND pIpsp wayh ONT JANTOMS PN .199§ 
FMS Opp? ONT. DDD OYE yD May? BPM NApD 
RUE DIN PSOPTPIIYORNS OSA pIyx (1s [OI 7 
“TINT (2 (89 VB NWN ID WIN) [yOONd jyspspeapDS 
77° 37 SNOT DIND AYIPIP WAYS JST IID AyINDI pops 
PIPIPWApS MNS woDdyt Pry yooyniraywryn (3B? Divo 
FYI? WANT ONT NM] YIINIYE [YOIND 


: ids | ial 

Yop and the 'B a 7S as 20%, while in "p %mj in the 
corresponding conjugation. the ‘5 has pyn as “ON. 
With En the 'B has 5:30 in this class, as also in the 
VY "NI. WpS and ¥ are also distinguished as above men- 
tioned, thus YOR DOA Syn. Its prefixes are punc- 
tuated by p-1w. It is hard to distinguish the third persons 
masc, sing. from }’y °M3 or YB ‘m3 (tables 59-70-71) 5ypnn 
is equal to the p*ya4y resembling the SYED of that class 
(Table 67) 

Dy 9B 12:33 and Syyp have & and 3N 

PAY, VR, pop, 'B My receive, 

PH, 0%, by & and 7 vocalized too, 


Third person from vy hard to perceive. 


CHAPTER FORTY THREE 
“CLASS OF COMPOUND VERBS 033907 
-§199,. A verb that isa combination of two different 
forms is called a compound verb; 355% 5yB, these are 
compound in one of three ways, viz. 1) words whose ra- 
dicals belong to two different classes, as NIP} rd JE) 
or&™) (5, YB). 2) two different words having the 
same meaning Ton, 72 : 350%, D>. 3) a word having 
two different forms as A. 
‘Compound: verbs are thusfor reasons three, 
_1I), One root combined of classes two, 


2) ‘Two roots of the same meaning we see, 


3) One word that has another form too. 


SIX CLASSES. 
§200, The first kind is divided into six classes, 1) 
Band "5 as Ni} where “AY is conjugated like 3’5 and 


“Se 1 GG} 


TIVINYN BDA PRN ,OopEn'y jysyspr2apayn ops 
PFJ DON") PMN DYDIIVT .JYINT Pry pM 'B ONT VY ID NY 
-OI8) 39D : joysuan (65 poopsxw) .oro yy2oxe AMOS 
<Gysdyn) 53 Gym 
PR TEIN ¥ ONAN .opdde px aay opt w953 91909" 
IVIPWIYOIIN OY We OM YK MY Iw TPO xa ONM 'B ONT 
AN WIT IPT 'B ONT ON Y PMN Nd 1 PY I IND 
oTP7%5 TINS OID WAT DD ONAN BOND) PY OMI INT 


NW ON 3 
SPIBM YOO? ‘3 opreyrne ows Tay -SyDI «1968 
SOIT TPT RMD AYOMNS SEDO gva NN NW PN NM 
Syan 'B ONT DDI .MDO3 .DOI kV jpsxmyps jypeen 
“SWAPS NUIT ANS PINTS [POV IT SIT [YT SD WOONP 
SON TVS OD | QDI NN NB Os DIP [YON ysyt 
DONA JPINMYS JYIMDN YT ND ; Teno in ws ; ON 
533y0 SANYINS NYS ONT /B ONT SIDI -OMB 1 /B ONT 
(66 pOOpSND) .AMB WOINT MVS YIN pop 
; DIP MPI FOND OOK INI [POON NVI IY ONN 3 Syps 
TH) 8) OSIM PAN PIN AYE ANB ONN ’B ONT 
: DAP MVINP 8 OND ODINT ,TPIN Mp TYOONT RMT TYTN WN ONT 
ipod Now) ND 48 wD oOINT 8D ONA Phropn Sms Syn 


MD Oya ; Ay SpE 

No jynys pore Dy dSyp sms Syp iv7s 

VMN jyMoVD xT WN TIF bbn bom pox job 
p73 Sean sDDIO No Way ININP jpIsHwIis AyD wD 
TpPd DAY Ts oy Ta Nt spony poeow jyt pasa 7 
Doane ayn ay yp .(67-68 jydoyaxn) NY IN 
NUTT IVT NMS AYONN PVN PON 'B ONT NB OM woymy 
AVTYN Dy MPN AVY wo yIVI NN [YINMY. jyowns 


Se t= 


. ‘J has NW. 

§196, 5yp3 jany the characteristic ‘3 has Niw as 
M30) excepting in the three third persons where it 
has a VDP as J3O3 .ADD3I .DD3. The 'p is vocalized in 
one of three ways, by MMs as 2D) by mS as O13 by 
Doin as ta3. In the other persons it has MAB. 133 
the ’5 in masc, sing. is vocalized by yop or ms, the 
others by mma. (table 66). 

The 5yp9. 3 by pnp is punctuated 


In the three third persons, it has yyw otherwise, 
The 5ys 'p in three ways is conjugated, 
By nnB, mvs, 05m youcan voucalize, 


OYD punctuated by A7YY, DYE by ANB 


S197, Syp and Syp. 3. Some of them are conju- 
gated like pm5y as Obn, 655, 135 while others are con- 
jugated by four letters like yp m3 of the same forms as 
pa hsb |} yn, SID ID and SWE as well as Py. 
Nplo and ‘}}¥ are entirely like ppb (tables 67-68). 

Sypm. “Ay, the 'h characteristic is punctuated by 
mnmb Aon, the Syan #2) by.p7"n excepting in the third per- 
sons where both have 73, 

bya, bye, 72y with onSw compare, 
Sy, bys by WY, Syp by MnB sound, 
Sypn by & or x declare, 


The third person with a mv is found. 


Difference between mp bia> and \'Y 73. 
§198, ‘yp sna The p> has my as 30D 3133 
YD. pve as 3D, Ty. The prefixes OS receive a 


—, 108. a 


ONIN MVS Py p/n PMY yo dp 4% Spas 
sSyps yt Onyd DPB oNT IN Op oyt yup on n3"5; Syp 
DID wy 5 mn ping ydup jyudyr orn mn op py Soya 
Soaps yg Dy ND DyDP Hy Aw TI MY Ory 2 SB 


MOIWVIAN WHOOP DWN VY 
DDI: YOONDP VII - 
asnwois yoda Span > te 'y tprayt spony .194$§ 
Dy 9p 393 SID xm wuay2 CYOID ry wT 
yyy) smbsdse xe cody aps op mys jpoen-is wos 
13. yay ays peony ayt pas ty? D3pwonD 


OSPyMY WIT TNT OYaR yp ON TIN TN ay para 
cSMAT ONT AMD ys poymay SpEn’D ONT ODO PR xn 


IDO »DD = NN, [PEE MIPIPN WO TPINMypD jpowns.. 
-syryn YY OD IIT IND oy suspwois aysdyn dD > 
Tess Apt “A ONT Tpooyn xD yopTeenyome Pon 
BYTOM AND AID AD 8 ONT Pop MN [SME 
IVT SMD TPA NPN [YIN] [VINK PNT yy ONT TAIT 
ospymy pn > Ss wT NT DNips NM oy tm OID 

sosaeaya DYOID Tar ,Jy993. 15 Iw py sn oye 

Sys WWI Oye yw woaye pet poy poy vada ay op | 

SOIINPYD.§ OND NN 'B ONT OR Y PY [PT NMI vy ONT 'B 

VIMWIYOIIN YY [Y3y? OND DY OWN ,wIT WIND OyTyT INT 


-YOP ONAN: . 
RUIN POP [MN [POONTY OVOP DY. NT PMY 2195 
moymay MY TIN “Iprd OMS TS NN ,B TB ONT SDN 
VIPS NT YY OD IND pIpeyHne os ST Din pe 
SDYTIPIOND Poy] OMX ,jpoONMYy, yop ms DOONDIpsy 
osm Don MS EM 'B ONT NT JO DIDS jy xv Ay 
PEONMY OY wIT YS HT hy IDOENTONDNT D'S DEOND 


sad | Bisa 


bypa is like 5p so is yp too, 
Syp from Sy, a slight difference shows, 


boypn in way has changes a few, 
byon, Sypnn like c'mS5w compose. 


CHAPTER FORTY TWO. 
FKIGHTH CLASS p12 

§194, Verbs whose ’y and Syan ‘sare the same letters 
are called n°1p> (Doubles) as 553 ,aD. 5p, “Dy is some- 
times like p»p5w as 5B, but in most cases the first 
of the similar letters is omitted and replaced by wa" in the 
second punctuated letter as 9j3D of 330 The ‘B is 
punctuated by mms in the ay and Spip °31355 in con- 
tradistinction to the py °n3 whose three third persons are 
vocalized by aciek Besides the vy is replaced by a long 
vowel, whilst a wi1 compensates for the letter omitted 
in pip. . 

Verbs whose ‘y and % are equal 0153 are termed, 
43}) sometimes like o'95w, mostly one letter is dropped, 


'@ punctuated by nn in ay ’tis affirmed, 
For the omitted letter a waa we must adopt. 


8195, ™ny The prefixes j‘M°N are punctuated by 
yop as JON. Its Syn 'pasalso that of 1pm and ‘N¥ are. 


punctuated by odin. It differs from the yy ‘m3 inasmuch 
as the ’B of the latter has a py followed by ’S as 


“FOI Fj. (table 65). 
Roots : 330, tosurround. $53 to relIl. 
yovR of DHy a pop must take, 
Its B by a odin punctuate, 
This for vy we ca not mistake, 
Which by pw and % we indicate. 


AO po 


bp Pj. .in SHO pT wIDyD wR TTS OND st PIN 
OOPDONN pSNA YIN PN 4M pe woyosyn 35 ot Aap 

OND oysdoer pw Sydis yyy xo gdp ox m2 NT 
wboynwys Moma mato sp .sap oxn py Sy 


vm DONDW > DD TYTN n> OD ; KD oN Y 
EDNP DY ,2130 JPN WpMAy OpaN 'y ONT DY . 1928 


-ON3 DOYS wD Down "> oyTIyIONDINI DyT wr DoVAD 
yt tap mage son yn’> opt pene 9 optiprdse 
'Y ONT J3yT TIN ay pasa n> ost wa"o5 EAN  ro%0 


OST BPR DT DP FMD jyssmwois [yt IND OysN Svan 


ssi sy Span /BonT NUN DoS Sant 'p DpiyeT woymay 
“NM OUD YR DIpHoMD Ophm ‘BONT TINA 1. OD WoINT 
; Sadetien (58 EUERD): 2) ei es Pe 

(jyayns) mAnw ;Gypypy sys) .ms 


m™ poxowsx on DovAD on tad on Dome oosap oI 19 TY 
gVONOWMD IT OINN O'say05 DIN T OMOoyS TIT 1 NMS 

ONT INN NN OMNNT PY wopmay Nw IN OR WY» ,A’MB 
o1yann Sap psywoms BOND FEAT 1 Na wosNT 


Op P23 OYE oye 
oany op DY pe BPs PIs IWyiylt YD) 1938 
“IN TS ae OYDM 'Y JPOOPT ONT .PIPWAYONN opt wp 
OYE Op oy eee osx pos byp SPP DI sn ,woo 


DD DAE AT DY Soypn Spa OND [PI WYOTIN yi 
STAY 33D 3p Jue jpO>yr pwn oiywo woymy ‘nT 
DIMAVIPMOPAT |POONTAY OYOP YTB JyryT MY TN Ip 
pnoy stam mypene we Sypnn ams Sypm .nne 

(59-64 .NID) POIMpIya NI ANDW|WIIN =i IPAs Tis 


ponding person in \’y ‘m3 has the 73°33 Syn. SwnB 135393 
The y has 5513p as md5:3, Sip s3139 has a vocal instead of 
the ‘Mas 53, 


ab 7) verbs with 7 end, 

4 is sometimes changed in ,’F ,” or dropped, 
M3°3) in this class to yop descend, 

SyyB oD, for m did adopt. 


Thy THE Syan'y IS PUNCTUATED BY 510, 
ALSO * INSTEAD OF 7. 

($192. my The '5 has 4533p followed partly by ‘7 
and partly by *, With ann "| the 'm is left out, When 
the 'y is one of the letters 3’ pT NB the ‘py as well 
as the '5 with ji1pmm "% is vocalized mostly by 5132p 


as 7") a Po aw, 1D3). (Tab, 58) 
Roots : 53 to reveal, my¥ to command, -nnv to bow. 


TAY, ‘Y has & with n5oor ” instead, 


If 20 »p/4 3”MB the ’p and ’B a xv receive, 
When with Jn %, otherwise ’ with 5y3x0 read, 


DYDI, DD like 5p. 

§193. 5yp3 This 32 bears a strong resemblance to 
2D. The 5yam ’p is punctuated by my as m3, Syp 
is mostly like 2D. YD is but slightly different from 
byp. SyDn, “2y, has mostly prVn but sometimes 5930 in 
its “prefix (Ao 33133; PS, TAY, and "Vy, their prefix re- 
ceive mostly a mma, 5ypm and Sypnmnm are punctuated 
like oyn5w and their ‘an’ is silent as usual, (Tables 59-64) 


Se 


ere OD 


DAN YT INI ON3 2 poop , DTN paxneaiznyp we Span 
: PTA WAY VIN Ne Ea sy 
ys wonds Spann ; paw yyarn pypprpyse ae 55x Sypn 
am5 qa ns mapas 395 tae py 
wy Ny NM sooy yyoed3 oun tad waa tae py 
NB AyTN IDS ory pannwordnyp jx ysyN pyodyy IND 


HOO IVAN WOOP WD TWDNINN 
4 1] YOONDP VI 
FAI: YT Me SN Pow Spar > iyrpst Apmryn .190§ 
“RU TYT Od oDow jy wads yoosds pryyt -aNIy2 
VIVWAYOSIN YPISY ON INT ; OPOINT DyT pIUNDIN O8 [POND 
'Y ONT DIDDW jYT NMA NTs POOYS TON ATION, PrN 
OVEN 'Y ONT DOYMAY WONT MI NIY PN TyTN MMB pS Span 
D ONT INS RVD RID RV ,pop js sD 3. iyT NMS 
(57-59 TyS>yany) OP NID NT TVS PK SYD pw oS 
(PIAYIAYD) NIN CGYDORWrY) ,NID (jyTPp) NYO Pops Nn 
sysaitesane Os emi ont opr Ade 1d Jp Ips Iywapyn 
3 > yy953 Os yoyo DyT ptsy ox qet-oNdy ys yoo 
SPAIN PID NTR N YIN S noymay yy? ONT 
ePID NW IYIN MAB SRT onbe IVT RVD NN 


Mm’) 13 :YOONIP VU 

IND 64 JOPN YN Oyen Tprayt apwmrpyn .191§ 
ToN3 Ms TONS THU A Opry DY Mp voor 
ae NM apn pina wayda ayIs wIyoOSpmpS PR 
Daynown prs Fay set bg Syst ays ND D3 ee 
YB IVT TINBOYTNE [YT NMD YTD yay3an, wn 
byBR 'D ONT PID 'D ODOND boys DIT NNT yyaNt 
yay open ose pooxp Sip ‘a Ad} xm duo woymyp 

49) aon Span > ppt ppNDwIN * DYN 


erat 4k) Meer 


Syann resembles the Syp of that class, the only diffe- 


rence being the prefix mm of 5Sypnmn. It should be noted — 
that the verbs of the m1 1'y °m3. whose 5ypn ’5 is 'h are 
conjugated like the 75 *m3 and not like 'y °m3. Further- 
more, there are eight verbs, whose 'B or Syan ‘Gis 


guttural, namely ms my VW Ty Ay Sy yiw via 


Sypn prefixes with Pr\w are said, 
Syann like Sys with nn left out ; 
The yp like 5 is read, 
When it has a5 but not without. 


CHAPTER FORTY ONE. 
S.XTH CLASS w% n. 
$190. Verbs whose Syan 'y is 'S are called w’5 ONS. 
All the initial letters in this class are punctuated like 
oS but their final letters differ as follows, where the 
byan 'y of DND2W is conjugated by ANS or pn the 5yan '3 
of s'5 93 is punctuated by Op as NS: NY. In pwnd 
Sy the ’p is vocalized by M8 as SANDY (Tab, 51-59) 
Roots? NYPD to find, NID to create. NIN to hide. 


x5 ‘M3. verbs with '& to end. 
Begin like owe. but end otherwise; 
Where o5y to the ‘y a mms lend, 


In this class, by fp we vocalize. 


SEVEN TH CLASS 75"n). 

§191. Verbs whose 5yam "5 is ‘mh are called 75 sm3 
2p “ny. The 75 is changed sometimes into ‘mh sometfies 
into '’% and occasionally omitted altogether, as 53, 
mess 153. The 779933 is mostly ia} © whereas the corres- 


ree Sy tr 


IPT IND ApIyN Spam > ONT py GMB pM INS APTS 
POD INT PIN TNT OPK TAN jpaxnwoionyp 
NN LWOROY IMPS podospryn pee ops Wann 

(48 podoysxn) ‘Op. jiann "1 wD mEOXp OP? IRs 


/RIW ONT syamame eT POssyo SANYIN NR ONT 'D ,OYIB 
; ONT N DYN ND ST BD Sym yRp ony tax 

oN JIN TIN oN ERE oN PMN IN ONT 1D ,yDB 
 peyow iyasMpTay App VIDE FHMD 1 x2 


DYER BMS. ny sp ya Vay 


“YUN [YI] DYOPDYAB NT YY TWIN “pr .188§ 
“PIB DOP AYING INUSNOPINB YT HO “PHY opt posnpy 
AT Cjyaey) WA NN Py NN Dy ws3s NI .DyoOpD 
VY TINS YEA ops PNY pays ine Op oy Tay 
O3Y] TY PY WJ jysynoys jxe ypoopn pods 
sPosnynya ny 453 BI DYOP DPB 43 , WD 
+55 opt da myend aay ypoyt yeaa pois at 
spony Sypn ops pny opt wR Ry Py ox 
OSSDDMANIONN PyTPT [ayy TW py ma ND ysay2 


DW ANITA WII VY MD PIT Ey 
ine qymoxmay oyopeyne jyooyt 55x Sym .1898 

wadymys Syp eOyt 72 PINT DMS Syann puy 
FM OP ya Dyt pip wayons jypsiyx oyT yD LAN 
VII wT ONT TAYNOIppryoys OMX Dy .pAyMoO Ay o2 
S82 JYTAYN HMR A ps Open 9 jpapT yy oma Aa ays 
(49-50 -2ND) DIY IVINP Vy Mm] GNI WIT IN m9 3 NIN 
oy Pay Pw) ya poops poystinn wae oy ws NT 
WYIN 'B ONT ApTpHMIy psopn gv. FN AS SW Ty 


— 194s 


prefix 'T is punctuated by MMB yun or vabte) On as 
niy39, (ny pA. 


The other persons in different ways we see, 
‘3 with MMB when /7 a M8 shows ; 

The 'B with my or with pwn will be, 
When ‘5 with mms Ayn or ap goes. 


paw 'd sya ony. APY Dy Ns 
§187. 531B ona. The 'p of the masc. sing., is vo- 
calized by my. In the other persons it has Niw. 12 
Sip The ’p has puw; Dny. The prefix ‘ns is voca- 
lized by ace the ’5 by pwn, AWS, or when the 5y5n ‘5 
is a guttural letter, by MAB as YUN. Pan % causes it 
to undergo a great change, thus DP" from ap Tab. 48 
AS Reo 
12. 1 of MDI WN 47 reecives, 
All the other perscas a x1¥ must take ; 
byyp ‘NFA, 1D with pwy ; }”NN conceives 
Three forms for By &, &, or & to make. — 


13y LIKE 5p; vny LIKE dyar. 

§188, 71D and ‘3%. Their prefixes are ptnctuated 
after the form of the #My to which they are related. 
There are certain roots wherein the 7ny is like 5p and 
the Ty like that of 5yBR iy °m3, as Tw fer which rea- 
son they are called 31) 'y m3. 

Prefixes of “)pi and )¥ with future are classed, 
There are verbs whose 33) is just like Sp, 


TY with Syn Vy "M) are passed, 
Therefore 3)° 3) ’M) them we call. 


bypr. Vy and = conjugated like mi 
Vy that is not 5 conjugated like obey. 
§189. SyDn. All its prefixes are punctuated by pat. 


— 104 — . 


TN p10 SPAY Cavs Ps : DYE ova ,pPosyo ony 
yaya ; AS ys Coy] yy ont) oy woyrmay VY 
YD (46-47 jp>oyaxy) mB PX ONNDWNT DYH ov 
POLIT NMI YT RMS wopray ‘Mm Dp Dye ONT DY 
SYST 'BONT ATYPON JAYOM YO NN oe : ipanmye 
SVADI AI oytsyzosp mn S12 pwn piymoyn woymy 

wor 7%: s05 ry sy oom oN Bo pySyt YB sbyp 

;ne Spe ont my exn opp ssp enya bis 

(jyoNpAIN RT Donn TANIIPS JPVVe wT MIT) Vy yan 


ye OA5ND ONT NO. DITA PUI Dymo ONT BO ONT 


PY VAN PVN Ne 
DIN TYTN yp OPT jPINMYPS jpmayK x .1386$ 
MMS DOYMYy 'B ONT Pomp] ,wayMpND wis NvOrpsrns 
ST GAARA SU LON AS pees a DP PY DST Ni 
“YY 51D AON YIN MAD An pS 7 OP DY ID DST [pays 
AVS YS APTA Pw PS Oyen DONT MOymry NT [yOONT 
OMIA PMI PS NT 
SIVIMWIY VOI [HD OAT ,JyNTIPS pane 
;DOYMAY NT OP PYNB ONT yayl ok ON 'B ONT (1 
HYIMNIYE. N IPTN NM ByT ow Pr dw (2 


Sym TIO YIN NMBTAM TM OPEB Jy psyN 


MW DAY 'D.ANy Dd OYIp 2 
53d eR TS wR ‘Doon SYD DID. 1875 
PIPWAYOIIN OS NW PMX TPINMYPS jIyswT. yt sy 
APD 208 NMI NT YB MI Opt Syn S393 ONe 
DST YD UID .wopmaiy mes yes 2 OP Dy opty 
POR TYOONTMY TEYR YOR AID NT HAY .pyw oan '2 
TS Py YR woymay Fyan ’p ONT; PON NN Pap 


a 103+) 


by ndin, as 933D3, MIDI. }iD3. in the other persons 
however, the churacteristic ’} has a Nit and the ’Ba 
pry, 33 in mase., sing, the ’3 has cle otherwise 
aNiv. The 'B is invariably punctuated by odin. The 
pals veh “pd and "i$ have their prefixes vocalized by 
pin (except in the first person singular which is vo- 
calized by 5133p) with a wt following to compensate 
for the omission of the ’3 }\32n jd (Table 45). 


Sypy, Ay its three third persons by yop vocalized, 

‘) with NW, Syn '® vocalized with pry for the rest, 
‘2 TWN 4’3 with pop, rest by NW realized, 

Prefixes of 1PD, NI¥ of PN possessed. 


Syp and ‘yp double bypr hy, 


§185. Syp and byp - qDy. The 5ypnm "Bis punc- 
tuated by ndin, The first of the double syan > is punc- 
tuated by MMB (excepting the third person, masc, sing, 
which has pyy in Sy in ny, sNpo and wy it is 
punctuated by my. In Syp it is punctuated by Md. 
In Ssypm the prefix ‘nm of the “Sy is punctuated by 
mvs. The 5ypn 'p is vocalized mostly by pn with” 
AMO3 M3 (Tables 46-47). 

In Syp and Syp a te has '5 

Two **Lameds” by MMB the first punctuate, 
With ITVS, NS. Npld, WHY we say, 

Spon, aay, m by my indicate. 


OND, PIN or My. 
§186. In the other persons of the “Sy the ‘5 is 
punctuated in three ways, 1) by mM where the prefix 
‘m has my 2) by pyn— 3) or by mS where the 


ecm: selmaae 


DIIYI PAI ONT YD WOYDSPUAPYD IANFIMN FRMYD ypoory 
MS HIpVOMD jpoOORMY Ns WIN Tp .pann. 1. wn. 
sPonys ,.POINIPIp WAP. oy ony o592 mr IST ; pry 
sx woymy thy SS. ‘DAD NNT [MS yOoONTMy D’D 
SND) “sosnyny NL TVS PMS AYIN PUM PPR 1D 5 Poy 
Gyo) VO: yen (44 
sre yyooyr as BOONT GR SNS IN OND BD NIM 
‘ Saryave TRTAYS [YOO IYOMR S /B ONT FHM WV 3) yore is 
say Ay I Ipwpa ox o23 pM QIN YD NY Jax Tp 
OND DYPIY N11 PUN Tae pHp 279 zw oNM /D 2 


YOP OX 3 

pow yeIT I XMD 3. ONT .AVBY SYD) .184§ 
AYTYIOND JN API NOT NT POP JMS WyMrp .jpINmypD 
NN] DONT DIN Cysoyn ,wooNp yan ‘a ox PoDyI pao 
NIM JPVABMYE PVIMIPX FYI NM IVIDI VAIDI .y1I 
jUS OPEM 'B ONT TN NW [YN 1) OP DAB ONT Doymy 
elob JONSIMS NMI POP ONT 2 ONT ID .puwe 
fYIMOYIIIN ON oon am DNM BR OONT Ni MN. DDINT 
iVOONMAY oyopypyAS jynpt Sox yy TN “pr shy 
po (0: PAY SIMON “pb ypoorp jyooxyIone) pyn 

(45 38D) yan yao ') pormy oy wit a Satcabieh 


DRT,IN TOR X ONM (CpINMyD poo Nt Rat) 3 Wy Sypy 
NYY YN OPED 3 OY TDN PTW ONT ODOR yam [pT NS . 
s7nNS spay) ps odin’ (ag poss Smavoes) own o Sy 92 
NT DON NY TN N Opopey ns xT NPD Why 


'Y DOVEDNT YD OVD 
ps poymy Span ’B ONT DY byp srw Syp .1558 
Doymy woaNp smdypaxt oyodyn YEN sort; adin 
SVS SMP PHOT iYEOspIONN) NNB px prop ONT 


ce SE ee 


Syip 31S is also conjugated according to the three 
forms above mentioned, as 4D, ,730D ,3D10 ,ADO etc. in 
which case the 73°33 is always yu5m (Table 80). 


Root : YAD to be ashamed, 


33y, has odin like Gyn except before DM. fA, 
‘® has §On Yop instead of odn, 
Sip 431392 vowels too, according to three forms, wken, 


The 79*3)3 in yisrp accent must come. 


DN! YD 3 

§183. Sip sna The Syanm'p is punctuated by paw 
as iD, ,m71D. In MWnHy the prefixes ON receive a YP, 
the '5 is punctuated mostly by a paw sometimes (also 
by odin without " as BS 3w). With j|Fnm " the ’B 
is vocalized by hun Dp as Dp”. Sw), with the excep- 
tion of the first person singular which does not change 
its paw even with jIann ‘%. “ipp and 1¥ are vocalized 
mostly by puiw. The prefixes p’555 are variously punc- 
tuated—’3 and 'D receive a NY as D3: awd. 5 re- 


ceives a yop; "Oo a pan and sometimes a 77y. (Tab. 
44), Root: 3D, to turn. 
TYE 3393 by pw is vocalized, 
nw by pap is punctuated ; 
NB, gpd the 'B by pow realized, 


o”522 in different ways conjugated, 


‘S has Yop 
§184. Syb3 "ay. The ’3 in the three third persons 


is vocalized by yop in which case the 73°33 comes on 
the next syllable, namely on the ’5 which is punctuated 


dn iit led Se A ok een 


oS ae ne 


pwn (1: spopya jIyoIND NUIT NN .wardsayn poN 
ND AYOMN UMD pM pOyIoN Sypr '® ONT NV SE 
S10 8M BOYMIY POP YR TPIkMyS jyoonsT swat Ty 
D>ospiysy Span ’p NT NIN YE pwn (2 AND AND 
{VINMYD FPOOMT RMIT YT ND OMS ND ps DyION 
AND Taraial SD 9 woymay my pS 

oN? gDIP N11 VP TD JAD wsy3 WIN 1 yy JyDDYT SpB yyK 

SOIPAVINP [PIB] NIT NS TI wsySsayn pos ONT ND TY op 
(793 JPSNIAYS YO IT KMIT TyTN X) yp 'B YB 383 (1 


DPOB TW CNM OND PINMpsS yyow nt x07) 8 OM BH OND Syn 53 (2 
Ps igs 


IVD OVD ONE IVOIND NTT IE 11393 
sya DDSIT ont 'Y DST NT Siyp pwnd (3 .182§ 
-PYDDID JYT OO jp syT AyoOMN ,wdymys jpIamMypD jyoK 
ooyT px Prodin ont Span vp ova gn wm OM pyo 
“PD PAID? ANID? Nw ,woytaymys ayn pep TIN 
OIYP UVIND [POUND JYOIINIYI [YT RI OOS_Iysy TIN bp 
NMINV UN TNS AD MD AID wis AIO AO Nn 
WD : CpsTIN (80 .OND) LON yrdn SYOON MII NT 

(jpoypw 1) 
JF) OM Apo) TAY ox odin ons odynys Sip DN 
(o>oymy AM pop (IN vONOw) JY De 4D Iyayn 
TN ONT gymowa avait qes pooxpaysy onmya opp 171992 
dsspow prs my yen yyend wia snp sb ooops 87 


pA + YH DI 


spuw yee wdoymy Span 'B ONT Sys SSISD .1838 

“VY JOOS DYOP DAD NT PNY ots AMD . WO Nn 
;puw 7S oyywoD wn Span 'B ONT «pop [MN PINT 
Senn 7 on SP xn 1 pans odin Js ywoyt St 
TYOME | DOM OD ST AON YD IMs BON poynnry 


oon DE ee 


nor to "B On namely "\)j° and KS9, In “ay both take 
the form of Siyp, Ty) of 5459 has 551m DIN, of “AQ 
“Ian WN like yy ona, The verb 75% (to go) is also 
expressed by = °% bs. In "ay ° the 2p conjugation is used 
as STs Sh on etc. In My the conjugation 72 is 


prefered as on JON etc (Table 43) 


Root : bn to go. 
M3’ and 4p. are under discussion, 
Do they belong to 3)”B or “BH? 
$5) 42, have peculiar expression, — 
Are they as WY M3} understood ? / 


CHAPTER FORTY 
5TH CLASS yy 3 


§181, A verb whose >yam ’y is a silent "as Dip. 
110 ,Diw is called yp %nm3 In “ay the “ is entirely 
omitted. It has three forms 1!) Oy pwn where the 
'® has MNS with the exceptions of the three third per- 
sons which are punctuated by pp as YAY — 3p 


0 AYO. 2) bye pwr where the ’5 is likewise vo- 
calized by mMmB with the ‘exception of the third per- 
sons, which are punctuated by ANS as iAP, AND, AD 
3 ite - 
In yy M3 the ‘} is unheard, 
In op say the "is dropped entirely, 
’The '® has ANS and yop the three third, 


Persons, Sometimes a 7J9°¥ with them you see, 


§182. 3) Sur, pwn where the 'y retains the pin 
is changed to its derivative On MAB as ino> wond° 


Sane OS 


“AIDS 3 Nps jyasd opt 48s YB ONT AN YE OMI 
SY aN ont oytds jN_P IN pomNions pry ; 92093 
TUT DAY IPINP, VE UPI NN INIT INN OPN YY Dyroyn 
sYM (jpOy) .PY? + PYSVN (40-42 ND) NUK NT 
<y>oynw) .iy? Gynnys) 
TW) BINT ANT TE ONY [IT BAYT Sys NT NT 
; nonyep NA IN P3X4 YB ONT NY ,YB MOM PUTIN WIpTs 0593 
9D TDN STD OPN VB IMS NYS ONT SIP WIyHOsIN Opt wd 
.OOMPS ONS IY INT IND NYS oxpyry of vB en 


YE AIS Hs FPA MIN 
PVA BMS FPA aT Aw NTE NT 1808 
F733 VSN YT PAYA YD WIN JDM jy ys sr as 
ayn SUNY AYINPH We NT Pepys > td) IYIN Fp 
83 YB OMI APTYT Ty ON NONIVINP [PIT VB INDY 
Dx yyryr pres 4° .SD> soaps jos peo vp mon 
2218 29D) BAY) Thy ON DIVE OPwH ayT INI TAY 
ONT YY ID INT Ts HN Ne To ODI 
TUT DY wT SPIDYI PPVTIONN [yIMN INI ONT MT DANN 
aN BOTT OETNY ON | Mop Tay ox 
<(Qpmp3) TOM : syst (43 yodpaxy) WOK ADIN 
sf) 'B NSN 2 vaNMdye ny It FPA LIA aywayy Ns | 
DY ON TD oy 45D) 2339 "B IMD AYIN YD 
ja) ye 9 $57 x13 Dw ny Sys oree ryt WM: 
INI Py Ms py Sa eayavsNp Ty Uy yp ONT 


HO IWIN AYOOIBWD 
YY MT YOONP V 


PRON OM | PPR Span ‘py yyooyt Opp px .1818 
‘) OST NT DY 2p NIP Vpn tm WD oY 


Ae 


Of the 5ypnn, however, the “5 is sometimes changed 
into a "| the same as the My of 5y53, but it is punc- 
tuated by MnB as yn MDING (Tables 34-35-38-39). 


2Y5N, prefixes have Prw with 4, 
Syp, bye like ody: conjugate, 
Spann ‘is changed by having a %, 
As 7), instead of ” instate. 


3’Y OR YB DN 

§179. There are verbs whose 5yBm'B is " and are 
nevertheless conjugated like npn, namely, those whose 
Syan 'y is 'y—these are called “5B “pm as the B is 
omitted and replaced by a wat in the y’p. There is 
an exception to this rule in the verb Ny¥° which, although 
S’y is still conjugated like “B %m3. (Tables 40-41-42). 

Roots : p¥’ to pour; y¥'to spread out; 3¥ to place. 


There are verbs of “B not O°M) they are, 
As 'Y is '¥ the ” is left out, 
In OM) the ” is seen better by far, 
Therefore this class is DNDN without doubt. 


ARE ™7 AND *4)pn—35 OR B? 

$186. The verbs m3) (to lay) and 5° (to surround) 
are the subjects of much discussion by grammanians as 
to whether they are to be considered as belonging to 
"5 “on, in which case their respective radicals would 
be aes and FjjD3 or to YB IOP and their respective 
radicals ale) ThE. 

Furthermore there are two verbs of the class m3 
“5 whose conjugation can be compared neither to” 973 


NDIA FT ANDI” 


rp OPT PMY DMD PMNS [prpt pyres (2 .177$ 
DD AVS Ps DyoOprDyrAB pyAyT ON jywoNMy yan pr 
OPS AYIA PIA sz sys gi” DYTIYIOND PI WN 
TOY OMS, iS woymy ADyovs Span ‘py ont 
xn ID PSY woymy eA } wD INT | PAN 
. (37-36-33 .O8D) BOM) NMI en waaay 7) ONT PN 
Pp ON PENT OTA PVM VMN [IT yyarayenrt (2 
AOS 9Y 8’ AOS mI" TNO NRW LVS WT PParxn 
Soenypae wade 9 on opyn Downe inne pomp py ont 
aaa pn OD py NM FAN 1 wn 


O2v Ia SySNA .DyB YB OYEN 
pre ps jpBONTAY DYDP YDB pods Sypm .1788 
done saa ADS 37 DYTIPIOND Pop wo 
SPD INT; Dw ipt yo: Syenn tes SE yp 
DNDN PN YB ONT Tpoen-as Ten oypesay> 
SIDING NN BoytasmMypa COypr ny oyt ND NN) 

.(39-88-35-34 JP2VIND) PIINA 
»B DONDW ") JN BN DTW OD DyoOpyID odry|n 
oymyps oan qt; ovde qyovds Spann OVD YE 


sTNAD WS 9 woxXww ayn qe pax 1 | Spann on 
LDpMt OX WOT ND ON ysdoan waywTsNIyS ap iE pow 


yy RY YD ON 


ms Span 'B — APOIO S DY way Ww .179§ 

yn evsvINp OOM yt yo. INayt wy rx 
SDMN ope Span py yay Srp: Popys yt 
DORYD YE) ONT NT WIND YOO IAN ity Nt 
IND PIPPIN OPT OD TV OsoyMy wit PNT WIS 


r, 99 —S 


The " conversive a change operates. 


For a 530 the my relieves, 


THE VISIBLE‘ AT TIMES VOCAL, 
AT TIMES QUIESCENT. 

§176 5yb3, nay. The characteristic ‘3 receives o51n 
with a quiescent " following, as on7t5i3. In the ny 
2p and ¥ this ") is punctuated like the Span ’B of 
SyD3 in pa>y as SAN STII yan has two conjuga- 

, tions—1l) where the " (B/N 'B) is omitted in the Ny 
of 2p as 558, the prefixes in Syan are punctuated by 
odin followed by a quiescent " as satbin pip 


Sypa, Tay and %3393 have odin on 4 
TINY, Vpd, 8 like om5w punctuated, 
“yan, has two conjugations as stated above. 


In 7X of Sp with chim ’tis conjugated, 


$177, 2) Those verbs however, whose prefixes j"T8 
in the ny of 2p are punctuated by Pan, in Soya re- 
ceive M798 which is followed by quiescent " as pds 
II. The Sysn 'B of aay receives nnp, that of ny 
a pyn but with Tenn “the ‘py receives a S330 and the 
’’ is omitted, (Tables 33-36-37). 
When y/n'x of 5p a py receive, 
In 5 yen ’tis % and % you must know, 


’y has map, ” pn, does not leave, 


By " conversive ’y, ‘iap does show. 


OVEN, OVD, SYD and QYDNN like OW. 
§178, Syan has all its prefixes punctuated by paw 
as D3 TIT. Syp, dye, and Sypnn are like andy 


DD WIS MVPS 'Y 


IDS AVS YS DO Py oyt g 2 woprry 'y) ONT 1758 | 
‘) DD 2S “by NO OME pS DPN VI NMS 


No wopsasyD Sup ps ‘DRY ox mys mm EAN 
PIs BIND NNT NT 5 Cope maa yt wr) 7") 
SY TN pr STAN] EN TPS ONT YOOND Opty T PR 
sn oben ; 4 42 Non Dobby oxen poem st 
s Pops (31-32 tyospasy) .AT 7D. nba sn OO 
MD (jpayawasrn) sap Gyan 3 Gyaysya) TV" 
| | .(Jprorpsy sy) 
NS O-p rh NY VS OFT O-VS RMD PY ONT 
2 pPoomynys Pa pra) moa ,u0 mys DNR TIN BND 1 oD | 
9183 Y/N JRE ADK ays odKp d'Byn won ys Ay ws". INT 
amy on yt "Bon Dono jody odnw ore ay ND 


TVIRD POprn oyodyr. (Span ’B. opt worwwss) "1 
CIT TN YIN NP. SPAY MATA NT ote 
prs Dow yt eva dyp9 opt yan ‘y opt p21 
POAINYMUS OPS DY Soypr in DAN sey) AyD 
NN pIM>aayN Ty os MO iyapt prays wet CLs Pooys 
rans Syn OM Dopp jays Sos jpwoNmy (95s) 
E81 ADI 3 1 oytyrypest pop wp odoin 
} pie, odin. onan 
POI ND xt opm odin > ONM g213). 3p YD) 
Oy Ow IIIS. NDIA 7 TI NS SNpPd .TNy 
MINI ONT NY (1 aeDANNY PYE_PIO I OPN Wy yan 
yay on oy ayn ty orn es Sp oe VN Nn 


—— 98 eames 


tion of punctuation of the prefix ‘m of "Sy which is 53D 
and YOP respectively, as ‘mboNA PPI (Tab, 28-29) 


Syan and Syen with ondsy can compare, 
Same in indicative and infinitive, 

But the prefix this power cannot share, 
As the ’B a pop and 530 receive, 


CHAPTER THIRTY NINE 
SIXTH CLASS "5 'n), 

§174,Verbs whose 5ypp ’5 is are called °m3 “B because 
the » following jms punctuated by m7" or pinis silent 
as in 35s from 729,-DIN from p3°, In Sd the 1ay and 933393, 
are like opdy. 7s of the MHy is punctuated in one 
of two ways: 1) by 7% withont being followed by ”, 
ass, 758.2) by prn with a following as PN, WN. 

Verbs whose ’5 is ” are "B M3, 
For that ” after }”mx is silent ; 


With mys or pyn tis understood, 


But the former the:eof not a sign lent. 


OVyy or ANH 

§175. The 5ypm’y after the pny prefix receives a 
mys, after the pYn prefix a MMB, as TM, ws. With 
’) conversive, the m1"y is changed into 53D as 39°) (with 
mas ,Sp5) but after ‘~ the mYy remains ihithnnbed as 
JONI. VipD and ‘¥ are partly like orpdw as 5, ™, and 

partly like oyon as M555, nq53. (Tables 31-32) 
Roots : 15» to give birth ; ps’ to suck ; IY to descend ; M5’ to reprove. 


‘ya mvs by mv punctuates, 
By Mn® prefix a pyn receives, 


aSNN Dawe 22 ay ; onde words dyn 
55x Sip woop aie oN py oN ot -BOYT 'N 


GfVINOWIIS- OPP jyT AYHIIX MPVY vmaxp Vp ,wny 
ny omsy qa paxs qyoow Spann tx bye bye 


DN9w 7] ODONDINA SySA .DyEN 


pnbw ty oboypsyay iyords Sypm ins DYpM .1738 
(3 ..SNN DYOP'DYIB YT JX YONPNT ApT pono wD 
(25908F Pyo) pop .BoyT 270 HoyMay DY ova ‘A ont 
(28-29 jy>opaew) .11 tw MO INA OPIDNA an 
sna onde it yoo Sypn sox Syan | 
symoxpoay oymada yy yt apd pr oooxpsysy xo 
yD OF 3s EN TT DT Jyoypxd yt oN 
jysoxmay i ex 200M py poder py xT 


DOO IWAN AWHOOPOYIITININI 


“BM: YOONP IV 

"3 Ay worse 9 ps Span 'B iyryt aporyn .1748 
MVs pMNS yodyn , JOYS S21 YH ONT NT ,wINIy] 
sDID MT AID FI jysNn jyooNmy 1 pwn PX ITN 
NPI DY OP PYM PPX TM WK pe em 
“PIB TYOIND tans S83 TU SOY sO Mw jyt jyo3 
(ADS) 9 jys Saxn opodyn jays wr (1: pooys ,wayrw 
WS jyapmwys PIpwn (CDYHD) 3 INT ways pr qs 
prn wm (2 1.7. ITN STON ET ONT TT 
JIN Dyroyyn at pays pop pr oak. eR Dysoyn 

VIS YAN pas srr DID PTA jyspmwys 

VTS ND Sony YB OND JNO says NN “BD ypooyT Opp pe 
; ORypOwW AMD M2 WH ONT PIN IBN AVY FNS 


JRBSOPNB yyooys TWny .omdw jyorda wi Way op 
ox RMT ATVS OND PIN 3 N91 PVM OND OTN 


N’BOMI-YY pd LIKE why WITHOUT yrs. 
§171. 2) j/m%S is punctuated by Sip and the Span ’B 


see ae 


Syan 'B is’ as 55x, PAN, WON have punctuated ]’T°s 
by o5:n and the ’y--bypm ’B is quiescent as 7DNt on which 
account the entire class is termed §’5°N3--"}p0 with 0555 
is like Ty with jm N--n¥ is like ny without j'ns 
(Table 24 ) Roots: 5D to eat, 538 to mourn, 
Some verbs like ION, Say, JIN demonstrate, 
Why the class bs ‘My is termed; > 
DP, VAY, ra like nydw conjugate; 
TWny, the silent ’B the name confirmed. 


yD IS ALMOST LIKE ody, dyp, .dyp and Syann 
LIK ody IN. ALL CONJUGATIONS. 
§172. Syp3. In s3y an | aE the '3 and Syan 'B receive 
a 53D and 550 jon respectively, as 5383 but if the Syan 'y 
has a Ni’ the ’B has‘only a 53D which is called mp nyisn 
as }72y3. In pny and “Ips (Spp3) of o>w there isa Wat 
in the 5yBm’’B to replace the characteristic ’3, Psst jpop. 
In guttural letters, however this is impossible, the 53D of 
the prefixes j’M*s is therefore changed into its long vowel, © 
namely Ay¥ as Syma, 5oxr, SNe. SYB, byp and 5ypnn 
are altogether like ody (Tables 25-26-27-30). 
2PB3, omsw almost in ‘each conjugation, i 
With 53D, '3, ’B, Past and ‘Present, punctuate, 
My, pm have ms for compensation, : 
Of ‘tthe missing: wat .the "3 to indicate’. 


yen AND yan ALSO LIKE mnbw. 
§173. Ssypm and 5ppm are like nmd5w with the excep- 


ONn Oyen 'B DOS PeMAN IT JyIMN ONT .OYD Dy TP 
SIDOONP IPOMNIONN yIa¥D INIy RMS -OWSY IT Ida OMS 
g2ONDOY OMMTIPTIP WIYH OTIS Why o3 -onby yr posny DONE . TI) 
JSOONIYIS8 OMB PX Y/N ONT NT ANB ADM 'B o/oNN 


VPS YIAN Poy J WAY VPI ; RD m3 
[PSD ONT INN uD MK BIYMY PON (2.1718 
IPAYT PYBAYN JYRIMS kM3 C3; FVIDNK NH .7130. AYN 


ODN SADN ADSR AOR am ers aes Oyen 
“ON OPN ND ONT AN DOIN MR PON BoyMY TAN 
V7 YOOSD PEINI NTT TINOWOIN DYN INI NIVEL 
“PHY ayt ps3 p22 wn Miprd ITD NH WIJ jpyoxs 
(2. poysxn) VIPS pans Thy moda yy sYIVS ore 
} Gyre) 5298 Gyooy) Sas system 
73x 598 SON pm gdk BND ONT OTN DIYTX 
Ooynrs aN TVS PY .D Mr’ 3 71 Sly op 
porn paaxsys AON NB ant peo sdoxmppn, ADI oN wD 
DIIpowprMA AYN pore Phy Yne- oD TINY 453 ope , Vp 


Dw -wN YX Dyan byp ,yp-woxp Syps 


SYBN Hane’) ow a ay. .Syps 1728 

; 283 DN) sD FDOT DY" Sup yx jywoamay 
ONT, DOYMIy .DID TANT NYW TN Syan 'Yy ONT ISTP? NT 
MYIIE inp oysdyn IADYI xva xn, PMN OND 'B 
Ay BY WIT MRM TDI IHS Ny ors .eups Mp 
NMS INTY DyDoyN WOON PIM aD ‘3 opt yospn 
DID ONT THN INP PIPER’ WI jpaxows2Myp [ys 
DIVWND) CAS) OPN YING [pI PN OYOPDYIS jyT Nw 
OYE ts DONA INN sa MbytasmyD (w3t 
(25, 26.27, 30.aNB) .orDdw yyt jyos Sypnn 738 Sys) 


INITIAL AND FINAL RADICAL OMITTED 
sypA DN 


S161. The verb j73 whose oyan '> is omitted as in > 
ins and its 5ypn ’5 asin sMM3 or both are omitted as in 
Kin is called ANSP MN. Initial and final radical omitted, 
and is the only verb in that form. In 42y the 5yan > is 
omitted, the 991393 is like pp>w, TMy and YN are 3’B “DN, 
pm is like pond as j73 ; when 0’555 is affixed thereto it 
is sometimes Nvspr mon as Hn (Table 23). 

The one root tn) its ‘8 and ’5 omits,“ . 
Past yas “DM. Present like odes framed ; 
TNY, NS, YD DN,—py both fits, 
ownby or sD°7DN NVYPA DN are named 


CHAPTER THIRTY EIGHT. 
TH{RD CLASS W&’5%). 


§170, Verbs whose 5yam ‘5 is one of the guttural 
letters y’NAN are, with few exceptions, conjugated like 
the nDow : 1Dy of 2p is like pxp5wy with the exception 
of the second person plural, where the y3 siw is changed 
into MMB ANN as OAIDN, WADI, OMw IN. nv is 
nearly like pya>w, ms of T*My is punctuated in one of 
three ways: 1) It has mnp (73m MIs NMsMN>) for the 
expansion of the guttural letter, as \jDYP) where the 


SYDm 'B receives MMB yon (excepting in Ist person sing), 


Radicals whose byan ‘D is YNAN, 

Are like D°DDW, some differently punctuated ; 
b>, 73ay and %3)9°3 with ody compare, 

TNY, “YN with AND is conjugat d. 


° — 96 -— 


WYN OP-AAD BORHwIs IF-9D .4I-JINA posxowie 
(21-22 odysxy) .wwussys A> 4OM -poyn > ON 
syann 5p owt xm pnd tax npd PySN RMT NT 
; DOAYD Cyopry iD qNo IynN opsdyn s195 "DDN wd waay3 
sipaNowors yyI"53 JR pox NM ayte 19:79 py NK 
OOMPSPIND ONION [YT pT Ip .wopray wat Ts ww tyonyp 


pA MOA 

B yyooyt 73 sODy] DANN JPN WII NT .169§ 
ass ppm > JYODYT NN NT TAN PART Sypn 
oysoyn jjyoeoaiyn FAP ps gn ons pms ays UA 
Syar bys DOMyD DY or waisays DNSPN ae ee 
SOF ers NY INN NY; Ow yt woMoy II 
sn TONS 1n3 sn Dobby son Tosa ny. Npt sol Be 
ANS. sm OD or pomyes: pA ON 

(yaya) JAI sSysainn (23 pooyax) .11 7 8 


na pooys swomye Sans BR ND 2 We DDI NT 
; psaxptysy owby an oa 49 To Mpn or jay 
IN IVT VN NPD ”7B ION MN YY oT Ny 
.DaaNsy3 TM MPA DN oysdsyn zoo ayse ody ays 


DO IWAN WOOPOYITTINOON 
NH I: YOON UW 

JVANWWIID TPT IRD IMS OPEN 'B yAyT wy .1708 
YT 52 POMNIONN JYMIYN OO TyTN PR PTI 
JPOONIPIONN Saal) mono: DY DAP IVINP ob 
YD MAB ADT PS pl NW ONT TY OMAN SAyD INMYS poms 
ANP2 JWI DAD OID PR gn ydytaxn 
PEW NT NS POS TM Py .O ow xn poNE 
811 TIYE sqran ms naman?) nna wr. (1 wap wpns 

OOTY MMB HOM PS 'B ONT 


71) when DM a 7X it appends, 
When 0593 to roots are attached, 
I¥ alternates, with 4D) ‘7 ends. 
Sypy Moods with D92w are matched. 


2 CHARACTERISTIC OMITT XD. 


§167, The '3 of say and %3)3°2 is the characteristic, the 
3"5 is omitted and replaced by wis in the 5pan ‘y. The 
‘J of My, “ipo and ‘338 is the §"5 and the ’§ characteristic 
is omitted and replaced by a 37 in the 5ypn’p in this con- 
jugation as well as in the 5yp3 of ova5w. (Table 15) Syp 
SYD and Sypnn are equal top dy in all conjugations; 
Sypn and 5ybm are 3") ‘on but their vowels are like 
that of opby (Tables 16-20) 


‘) mark 93Y and %9}3°3 maintain 
Omitted in othe tenses, 


SUB, Sy, Syann, ondy attain, 
Syn, ‘Syn imperfect senses. 


San, aon, ron 
$168. The two verbs np? (to take) and ynd (to 
bite) whose 5ypm ’b is omitted after prefixes, are called 
SD “pn.--When the SyBT '5 is Jor it is omitted before 
similar suffixes, as t§ (hearken) mniD (establish) 73-INM 
YF-73 instead of F3-3INM, IM-AID the omitted letters are 
replaced by wa35--These forms are called 35 ‘om and 
n> spn (Tables 21-22) roots: npd to take. MND to cut, 
The verbs ynd npd to imperfects belorg, 
Drops the Span 495 after prefixes. 
The yan 3105 with 9 and mis not strong, 


As they are dropped when adjoining such suffixes. 


bw “Is OM Pooys .iytwayp o>oxpiysy ons 
-Caymys) »w3a3 (GySoxp) bp3: Dyes (14 pooyary) 


gOAIVTAYAIN TT Oday ION po -18 ow wow spd 
| DININS3N OPI AYIN DP DY ID D330) EM wr DyDdyn 

DASYOBDY —/DII M7 Dy Onxry ston soya ody Tyga 4 
"oomnowys ody yt 793 yo won pe TIN byes 


OOMYD PIIN yao '3 
STAY YD MON WD we Tay .yHs .1678 
308 DY ors 3 ons dw yds 37 YY INS pr 
pyaoyn ,wonyp 3B ONT TIN PIDM {OD ONT rN 31393 
THis Np SPOY OVD 'JONT ; OsOpMmy “PY ON wIT ON 
TON PIA POD 3] ONT TNS YH ONT DPS jyayaT NY 
oynyny BT 'D ox es prondy yt ava en 
VT Posy TI SYA se OYH YD (15 pooysxy) 
“pst 7 On wr Sypn ans Hypa yds odw 
(16-20 280) poiny QuodSw opt ponyyy jessmpne 77 
SOOMYE 3” IN POD rN TY oS 9 ONT 
: 0253 3”B 73ND JOD oomys NY IK pod Wy o> 
seonyyys DMDSw pT 1 hyn Spann sw Syp ,oyE 
any onby N10) [SO NT 43”B DN Span S3IN yan 


pomon 5.35 son; oe “on 

ynd ins (jyonys) np? SAPMAPT NOUS NT .168§ 

“AY ,Jyayoaayn OYOP yw WWI Span 'B prays (jyornwsy) 
YIN ') TMS Sypr thy ONT j3pii— DIINIy2 a OM jy 
-NOWIYDONTY OYOP DIO jyTaywI 22 wD poopyT PND) 
“TH3 AYIS PPOONIONN) MAD; (Gyonymps) jT8 So TYPO 
DDN YOON yasowois yupompa ayT RvMaNT ,(jpoyyw 
PIINA PR RW THN wswymy OP Wp [PTIyIOND ON wIs 


_ 94 Se 


in 2p merely denote .the simple active voice, as in 2p 
thus 55pnn this is also the case with verbs of 5yp3 as 
saws, of yan as own. 
Reflexive the action on actor reflects—, 
An ironical phrase it expresses ; 


If it contains a verb that the Sp rejects ;' 


With the meaning of $5 it impresses, 


CHAPTER THIRTYSEVEN. 
SECOND CLASS 
DEFECTIVE VERBS—FORM OF 5 “pn 


§165, A verb whose Sypn '> is 'J}omits it and com- 
pensates therefor by a wat in the 5ypn ’y--it is there- 
fore called 3’5 “on, The “ay of 2p and the 5b "31393 
and 5iyB are conjugated like the opdy.-- The ny 
omits the ’3 of 5ysm’B as w33, with a few exceptions 
which are conjugated like pyp>y as 333". 

Verbs whose )”B is missing in a word, 
By wit in 'y ‘tis replaced ; 

In past and present like onbyy "tis heard, 
But in INMy the ‘3 is effaced. 


Remark. Some verbs of this class have two forms, partly as owbyy 
and part as 9”5"70n.—If the 5ypn ’y is one of the letters WYMAN they 
are invariably conjugated like ody as Dd’, PR, Od". 

WW LIKK ODY ALSO NpD. IEF DEFECTIVE 
ADDS 7D. 

§166. The 71pm is usually like poy as pos-- 5p3, 
but sometimes 40m and sometimes ny (‘T’able 14) 5yps- 
(ay and °31393 are YB DN; WHY, Wpd, and N¥ are like 
opd>w Table 15) roots: 553 to fall wa3 to approach, 


OP. PPT MIN AP TIN 


Tap apy ny (1 sors SYM opt aw sys Nv 1948 
QypayIys J) .OmINA xn aypyn iy woadyt Pr Is 
SYBNA oN oy Im were Foy ms Syp oes pay (2 
yn (3 AWyrAD De btataln SU TPTINOWIYD WIS VS PIS 
2p 52 AIP TODYT MN Xt Says Spann ow 13 
53.0.8 Syp3 ox yows qo SS5ann am 
JPWVDDAN JPONAY Pr IX Wy WEP my (1 s aw sys 
SOD [VTP PR waNUN Te V9 TOY ye (2 
seVsoenw .TINDd ys pry 4 wn x 
Sp ono sayyndonds pers Sypris on 93 23909 (3 


OOIVANX WODPOYVTIDNIVIY 
| 2 "ON DOT — YOoORIP I 
Soinynys DoApD Ors "DMN BD yooyt SpE pw .1658 
wo oysdyn woseymy SPER -y oN wIT IT TI TN 
gon TN DIYH Tas OPI wD Ay .op -wsy2 YT 
WAI. VP NTI MOON “Py mymiep Oow 
HEI ND DDe opt 75 Ty oN IR pPIeN 

pYopriy TM Taw edmye wre’ RB yyooys Syp ys 
3 BS3N3P3 I” IDM TWN gPy ON WaT pK TNT 


gO SOY WI opby QVM TPT OAIID [AX Wax Ty 
ay nypppwby TOWN ON IH MDM 3 PHY 


PONT japn Tix ; 3”B "DM IN onsy ND IPMS pIaNd INP IVIOIN 
DIT gDy® N01 oS! xy ays xT typed wom Y/MAN [yT IND OsN Sypa 


DYIAK JIN. Npd PW Dw Nn wy 
yioi x Dnbdy 353 DIPMOMD wre Npr .166§ 


DD OMS jpn PoasyONI I MOM WI? yO -As ; SIDS 
WA OWI NID Nn. Bsyrysase PT) PMs D>D2 


The radicals arepunctuated like those of the 5p -- *31393 
is prefixed by 'p like Syp and 5*)br--)"n"N of THMy is 
punctuated like that of 2p -- the 'm of "1ph--7ay and ny 
are punctuated by p1'n (Table 7). 


ownby with guttural letters "”YmMmN in tables (8-12), Roots: Jay to 
serve, 3]. to bless, 


Seventh form Spann is prefixed by MM, 


The ¥ a was contains, 
A p yn for “MN, of TNy is this, 


"31393 a retains. 
vO 
$163 When the 5y5n’b is a sibilant letter of y"wot the © 
following rules is to be observed, namely--if the pan ’B 
is a '}, the m of the prefix mm should be changed to '" and 
be transposed to the radical and the ’} transfered to the 
characteristic prefix ; thus }107-1n instead of jot-nn. from 
the root jm. If the 5ypn ‘’B is a’Dor’w the ’n of mn 
is changed to fF) and the 'D or 'w takes its place, as 
SDOP-ZM. AA-DM, instead of 9NU-AM, IMO-NM of 
the roots "Hw np. If the oyan 'D is ¥-t) takes its place, as 
p7O-¥ instead of pIs-nin. of the root PIs (Table 13} 
Roots : PT¥ to justify. Dw to become intoxicated, ND to hide, 


When ywor is first in Spann form, 
If 't, jstm indicates the change : 

'D, TAMDA, &Y ; WOMwN transform, 
And '¥ as’) in PpIbD¥N arrange. 


REFLEXIVE, IRONICAL, LIKE 5p 
§164. 5ypnn denotes that the subject is both the doer 
and receiver of the action, as onm3mn to bethink oneself. 
It expresses intransitive verbsin an ironical manner, as 


Somnn praising oneself—Verbs that are not conjugated 


~~ 


FS ee ee 


Copp ans Syp qr53) 1p oan 21D .ywpne Syp 
DYT AND ‘FONT ;DIyPNE op Dns NM TN YON PY 
~D (7 poSysxp) oY TWIN “IPD .ADY ov> : pwn xn 
(8-12 tySdysxy) “YYNAN asoens pt oe Ody en 
-Gyay FID .CGysyys) TAY: Pysnen 
SPY ON wate jSyp Np mm: oD qyopyt ,oyann 
; Syp Dyt NPD x 3953 DIP UPI TIN DY wTwW IND nM Wy 


Sq) IT RMD 2 ONDRD TT ODRT YN STN /70 oNn Sy 
SAYD YIAN PIN DWOONP yyIy'T ND MY SND , Wy 


VWI 
ows iT IND opsen Span 'B ONT jspN 1638 
PIIPIOND HN [yy wD Spann oI WN NT DTS yor 
TINT NT OPN TPN BE ONT Ip: Poy. ypayo Ww pyay7 
JS DOOND 'TONT TDN DOPTINAYD PS FAV ISD 1) O87 
DONDWIN JOTI yon oe NM spooyuw jyooy 
WAIN DPMS 'B ONT jay 5 OT Ww ONS eee in 
D 738 ;F) yMS CO Op by B OND) TF) ONT TINT NT ODS 
SWOA-WA san jpooyow jypoyt jx jyoeNp 'U/ TYTN 
OYSTINN AYT IND ANO-AG Ww pespwis WAGON 
TUN ONT DPN MYND OST By | ANNO .Boyn AWW 
DEOND 'YOONT TIN OOPTINTAYD 1 PR AM ISD 1) OST 
PAULA BENRwIN PADO-NA rN spooyow jpooyt js 
PIM + PYSTNN (13 YIYIND) PAY OYSTINn YT TRE 
Gynyays J) AND Gywys) Dw .Gyrerysysy7) 
JVIRVWIII-P/"WDT [YT IRB PysN OYN 'B ONT Jpn 
syomm am yndo panne ‘npr ans vdyosyn 
iysen pooyow iyooyt pws NT y's PLY OD 
VTYyOW DID MY Js qe oysopr) oMW pR ‘YX 


TRANSITIVE, CAUSATIVE, ACTIVE, 
LIKE 5p 

§160. 5*ypm has the power of rendering a transitive 
verb intransitive. thus 3p (of 2p) he stood, Myn (of 
Ssypn) he caused tostand. It also transfers the action from 
the object as receiver thereof "375 sys to an agent, the 
action thus becomes sys5w5 pyq or causative active,—lIt 
intensifies the action, There are some verbs that are found 
only in the San conjugation, which, nevertheless signify 
no more than 2p as own (Table 5) | 


Swan an JDP to NY transforms, 
NVP from ‘yy to wesw transfers, 
Actions in emphatic manner performs, 


Some Sp expressions the Syan prefers. 


CHAPTER THIRTYFIVE. 
S{XTH CONJUGATION 5yan. PREFIX 7 
. L'TS CHARACTERISTIC, 
§161. Thesixth form is called 5ypn. It is characterized 


by the prefix 7 witha Yop before the ‘Bn’b (the 73y, 31393 
and 7ipid are thus vocalized) the NS of ny have yop, 
the y, MMs; of 131392, pop the pp is without 993 (Tab.6) 


Sixth form, bypn with 7) prefixed, 
TUN with yor is read, 


Past and present with 7 affixed, 
T 


Infinitive too, thus said. 


CHAPTER THIRTYSIX. 


SEVENTH CONJUGATION 5ysnn. ITS 
CHARACPERISTIC m4 PREFIX ANDv™ in bypa-y 


§162. The seventh form is called 5ypnm. It is prefixed 
by mm before the 5ysm ’5 which is punctuated with mms. 


(ANB WEPYBYT ¥ BNA 1D DprYyAE .07222 NT 
et Iramba 139395 oy eon OY NY Ie Wpd sy 


bp aeda abyen pind sunbed nau ayt 
405 OND TWOIY OD ONT (1 san MTYS jpooyT .160§ 
TOY NT NP DY ow Sym oyst odyemrmiys T 
“WIS ANDyow DN SWS Nyy wort ont (2 “POY 
DS jyraprymyow oxsdyoarw ognow5 NYP ow yptpny 
es (4 nals ‘prin (3 .9D9m DN Nn yodeewys 
pown Sah 2p 73 
QODNDPT NYY os 3417 TWO ONT sasw Tp. 
. synpaya mde pan omy wd ay 
QOINIDPAN’S PST TDN PPYIINI PRNIYM TW PIN 
POYTPIIN DID AyS yp 7952 pars Oyo TS IWIN 


DOO IWAN WHOBPOYVIIIIINIH 
PISA WOOD OPES 'T : YEA = PID C 
‘BD DYTIND pap wn ‘mA Sym spas pmoayr 1618 
PINION PI Way: eyssyn) Dyan 
JUS pyOoxmy ~My PID TID jyooyT BMS Cynonn 
DID, jYOoMapIonNe OMB woyMry 'Y ONT .pap TVS 
| : (6 pooysxd) .yap 
 gtyeenys qe pow y5$x ont Syp OyT NET yan : 
ST DPEYIB ONT NN DY ONT NT POP ONT YN oTNy 
SVOONAN OND DN yrdytys pow jose pty Sox Nv 
“BONT OS Nw JN TN posn oA TVIIDN PY-ONT 


Pes A 


DOO IWIN SYODPOITTINDD YT | 
pran yooden ey sans bpann pia 
VIM SIYQPRANP jyooys Sypnr : sJI3 IpwsIpsayt -162§ 
AND yiypsoy> oysoyn ’B cyt aN AM padres ones 
DyT 793 MOND [pINOw> dys x7 [PPMP OoINT ; ONT 


present) is omitted as being unnecessary, The ]/F Ss pre- 
fixes in the future tense, as well as the other prefixes 
before vowel letters have si. 


Fourth form has waitin ’p, 
And 'B a p\ap received, 

ay like ny has ’s forits sign, 
Of Sy we are relieved. 


INEFIN.TIVit, NO IMPERATIVE. 
§158, Infinitive has the SyBn 'y vocalized by odin. 
It is never used with 0555, The Imperative mood is not 


used in the bya or Syn form. (Table 4) 
3p) has pbyn on 'y 
With 9553 ‘tis never read, 
Of ‘\¥ there is not a sign, 


No command to passive said, 


CHAPTER THIRTY-FOUR. 

FIFTH CONJUGATION yan; 7 IS PREFIXED 
To bya AND ” FOLLOWS 'y p37 joD7 
$159 The fifth conjugation is called Sypn. It is 

characterized by 7 with pyn before the Syamn p and 

silent '" following the y, the y is sometimes punctuated 
with MND as HY IPaN Syip ia and Syp are prefixed by 

‘2 the former with mnp, the latter with acer 
The “pp TMy and wiry with their respective prefixes 

are vocalized the same as 53715 931392 (Table 5). 

Fitth form Som prefix m and } after » 
Hhis nwthe y-& or & of yp 
Syip sy'n and Syyp 32 is the sign, 
MZ Np and tny like Syw are 


ei 


— 91 — 


78 NTLASY jyoeerpepsnsp ont ve Sypm ‘yo wit 
POP [MS SND S33 OMS .NNS MS YY ONT DOyMay Ny 
Ty Taye JVI NMS ,WINPIMYIpIS 81 A abab bb el ye pa 
“PDYAD pos won wdymry POPS SPY ayy fanz FYOINS 
IW PMR TYOI-ONPNT ASD DYD 

PY ON WAT IN 'B OPT Apose & orn Sys 

Is pytay> ys xs go 8 225 8 ONT ry gay 
VAVNSIN [PIIND [PAVOYHY [YT Ws OTN yD 
-}P5OND YS NY ONT ONT DYDP DY Py p TIN [YT TS VR VD sVNny 


Paik a pI 
OD OMe ms oon oymay ‘Y ONT .IDD ©. 1588 
Sypr D> TNs OON Tp OANNT YY ONT PS NT ODD 
(4 pooyssp) poo™sy] O53 


syayrys ws py tm o5D3 wm godin wRn py Np 
opsseps SYan ova qNo ym aytph Ty NY ONT 

Voywya Soxr caney ppomppys wy wre [NIN DY NT 
ePIDIPA NN IT PVIIN TNT NT PINTS JWI 


ODIVIAK WOOVOYUTTIIN WD 
PIAA POD? 'Y WWI >, /Drwey2 'N ; OYE = psa © 
PVIMSAYYPNANP [YOY Soypr : PSD TAYOSID .159§ 
OYT SI CAAOI A2) ISD OPT ASS pyn DD 7 OMS 
“YD TUN 'Y ONT FJ SY DONT 'E ONT PPD Sn 'Y 
AIIM TPE OPYIPEN So DIY OPIN POAIPTP Ye 
DYIylT 37D OP DY js IyOomry Swe T3iN Sy eB be 
WY TNS SPAY .wwiypppne nna mp oyaps pop wD THN 
WDD OPT YANINND TI OYOP DAB jPIPMpPyaoyY  jyt oo 
(5 pooyara) .poainy Spb 
JTRINT IDR N ONT PY > NH OpT Xe NO Soya 
PAIPHT NVI NM DIyHOMD PY TDR DH Pw ord 7 IY 


-— 90 — 


the 1yp ’3 by yiap. The ny, prefixed by js with siv, 
has its 5ypm 's vocalized by nns, the Span ’B of ‘ipd and 
WS is likewise vocalized by MMB. 
Sip and Sys are by with N\w prefixed, 
)p1d--¥-- ‘B by MND punctuated, 
Of ny likewise,--and TN with Nw affixed ; 
The letters 0555 with Nw are conjugated. 


TRANSITIVE xxv, INTENSE 1725, 
CHANGING 1% CONTRARY J5A 
§156, The form of 5yp is transitive, as 315 to teach 
which verb although 2p is in the byp form, all the others 


are SYP exclusively, as IY, WD It intensifies the 
expression of the action, as now DY. It changes the 


meaning of a word as ‘473 to bless—to blaspheme—lIt gives 
the word a meaning contrary to its original as from the 
noun jw ashes, the verb ea to remove the ashes( Tab. 3) 


Sy is transitive and intense ° 
The meaning of a word it’ changes, 
Gives certain words a contrary sense, 


Its verbs exclusively arranges. 


CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE. 
FOURTH FORM Sys, CHARACTERIZED BY 
wn ON (EE byan yp. 

§157, The fourth form is called byp. Its characteris- 
tic is a wat in the 5yan’y and yap under the Span ’b ; In 
the past as well as the future tenses, the Span ’p is vo- 
calized by MMB, in the present, by pop, As byp is an 


ntense passive conjugation, the 5iyp °39D (or passive 


/ 


Pe eS ee ee ey 


HA ' OD = 


gO32N3Y3 FAIA PID WX Posnyyys pS sya aye8 
; DIyHwyD WINN ONT OPIdyn PIM wat oyt qyayn 
DHS38PIPIS DOD ANE OMX PY opt ,pwn oxn ’B Wy 
DIYTYS AVY ONT ony an possyn Snxvon oyp 


NY YARK7 OYOM PY 
ps jyooxmiy Swe TIN Sp IID ONT -155§ 
oN DAY pap PY BOA OMB PMN 'H ONT NIY DD 
Np SOD ‘3 oyt SoOINY MMB ONT 'H ONT ww ONT 
poany jyims DooNDIyay IPT NY TWN 
os TWOPYBOY NS ’B ONT oN ONT 1D ONT DID 


S Posmy ND OPT NB OONT NY NN YN, NY 
SSIPONN BOND SD ONT IY 5/99 NW ONT NPD 
“POsmyNys NM WP opt yoo og wands Ny oyIyT 


JBI a TDD deh 

ayya) Td en NEP CL EN anys peop 1568 
Syp P3a om SYD opis yn _ onda ne) (yn 
INP ey MBA prim @ Cnn any 8 SOODNPINE 
SUM PMEYND APT YPPIOMN OYT oY pImayawys IN 
IND PMO? FID Nv ans yas (3 WDE! DY 
AYNYI Ww SYD OYT ,iyRayr ID anwesps jprdanynya apt 
YE_MIYS PIOAIMAWTIN OND DYByrpprpmIy pINI (4 jy 
.(3 .ON8D) pws ey IND jpwwNDy ea No) OW Opt 


srnySys 3195 x oX8V (1; Dyrsps 
SOP 53 TIN wD IDI TV Sy ON Wd Dy pay01 
APUIY NPIS TsYVwWyI IN PTINI JyT ON (2 
sd DYDSND OYOyTpsspayawsy PINA (4 43312 PIPTIN (3 


MD IWAN AYOOROYATIINTT 
-p337 asi 'Y DN WIT YE 2 p32 G 


TINNY 'H OPT APO prsp SpE a ssa ypmry Dp .157§ 


Fo: 98 and “pid you must prefix a 7, 


In the whole conjugation thus ’tis said. 


TRANSITIVE, INTRANSITIVE, AND 
REFLEXIVE. 

§153. The 5y53 expresses the Passive voice in various 
manners, as follows, 1) the simple passive, the result of 
the action of the simple activein the transitive form, 2) 
The passive voice in the intransitive form, denoting the 
subject as the doer and receiver of an action as om>3 he 
fought, jyw3i he issupported. 3) The passive voice in the 
reflexive form 41im as N5mNi I hid myself, (Table 2). 

Syas in different ways defines, 
Its passive element ; 


Trans and Intransitive acts assigns, 


Reflexive too is meant. 


CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO 
3D FORM ‘ys, CHARACTERIZED BY wm in Syn 'y 


§154, The third conjugation is called byp also pss- 


335m the intense active form—lIts characteristic is Wat in 
Dyan 'y the Sypm 'B is vocalized by pn the 'y by ns, 
excepting in the third person sing, and plur, of both gen- 
ders where the 'y is vocalized by FS or NY. 
Third form Syp is active intense, 
As 3337 #22 ‘tis known ; 
Of strong act ons expresses the sense, 


By pv"n and AND ’tis shown. 


wiv has js 
s155. The present tenses Sua 3 and 5ipp’s are prefixed 
by © with niw, the 'B of the 5yyp 2 is vocalized by mns of 


Le en et | 


— 39 — 


JPODYDYIIN HII OIND psy NT VD OY 
99P FS Tay VOINT 4’) DD *YTB Ty HDI PID yoy Wy 
) PEANOENA OD NN YS MoD NT PDP ONM py Dy 9"D 
YDS oN TWapsyIaw xt stay ore Syyp 2 
oCymqs Opry qe 2 ordwnd) wat pe NT SPUN ONT VIN sy 


‘DON YT UN "PIO Pry 
‘J ONT OANT DOS OY TIN pd . Ty ons .152§ 
OS PIT WIT TNT NSTY TN OY ,TpooRopaayn pjan yO 
TiN “pr Dy sprms oysdyn ons ; osppmy Syar ‘5 
“TU DSOYIPIAND py wy FPR MN 
SB ON PTT WIT YN JNK PPAR MY We Wp 
SSp oe ayo snip gedaan SANSINN NY ONT 
NT OP Ey ND pS HNANP JyoRD ww Posy PIN wast DN 
OOsrpary ve se yds Spays pry ryt. a 


WT SW NEP 
SPODyI jp sy. papwnyo wx Syp3 DNT .153§ 
2p DPT Mp rmyAD pT POND aT POI NBD (1 
DDAPIAPTIN OMPPOyAD NT PIP WO UNIWIN IWDY (2 
WN (3,932 yyw Dds am ym imeyions 
(2 ypooyard) NIGAN) 2 xn ayaa ys 
5D ON BD yoyMY IpT paoRD NT saws JODY 
: DpPy aD DIF TW VPP AN ONT TWIN VOIR NYY Sip Dy jysaypy 
90713) ondy NIT, TV VP Wps OMIM Ip TIS py sTWdIY (2 
(QPPYOW YD ID YANN NX) SIM XW INN Syp (3 


PIB WD? 'Y OF ZIT; IYD PII 
SANE NT TDD P33 MS OYH PII wows .1548 
SJ3DY .OUNIYI OD (yoyuoNdys wit wD .yoppytoNs) 
“OMT NMIT TPT AYONS | OMB YY ONT OTT ONT ED ONT 

DONS NP APTS TVS [YS PIIMYUPA NW PVINTYD yo 


— 88 —. 


almost resembles the 7*my without its prefix oN. It 
sometimes comes with superfluous ‘Mas in the words mndD 
nyow (Table 1), id gf ta ie eA 
Wprd has yop with 45 NW receive, a 
p553 have py'n a wy after 0, 
Like 3°Vy is NV¥ the imperative, 
Without Pny prefines added to them, 


Remark. The roots (DY) of the tables of all the verbs (Sym) will be 
quoted and translated in their respective explanatory rules and paragraphs, 
Tables 1 to 7 "Dw to =e av to break, “7p to burn incense, 333 to 
conquer). 


CHAPTER THIRTY-ONE 


FORM OF 5ys) FORM-MARK pan yoo 9 
§151. The second conjugation, the simple passive is 


Sypj—it is marked by '}prefixed to its pastand present 


tense.—As the entire conjugation is passive the 5ipB °313°2 
tense, is omitted. 
The second form Spas has Siw under 5 ; 
SE 31393 with yop is read ; 
SyyB °299°D is not in this array ; 
}MN of the WHY with PrN is said. 


FUTURE, INFINITIVE AND IMPERATIVE 
have wit in the 5ypn’B. 


$152. In the future, infinitive and imperative the 3 is 
omitted and replaced by a pin wit in the Syan's for that 
reason the Tipe and “18 of the 5353 conjugation are pre- 
fixed by © with pwn as otherwise such replacing would be 
impossible. 


TNyY sNpd and N¥ have w95 in '5 
NYS for FM like 9)pd is read ; 


reason S& aS 


-yosnyd mrp pay an Sips ine Syme down : ponys 
THN CY TIN IIS ) Oy obsyp }PooOvVS ST OYA 
CppmmNayD) Oy oye TYOOMD NT OID IP wD 
TYP TPES UIPIIN 
s}VINOWIDYS UN [YT FI I TWA! [NMR ONT TDMY ons 
sTeTaye yoory Oman Sap oA IN jn ORR INN 
SIVAN DY OPN Te YES sym INE NONE Te OSM MY ONS 
SJNPNT POM NT DMT NT yoo kT NYT aot op Sry 


Myo pen 


Sypr 'B ONT DOyMAy CO NDIN) WPd ONT .1508 
pyn IMR yp) (DD INI jy INT ; pep yMK 
WIT DOONP pd>'35 PRD 1D OYT INI NI [MN (jpaNn yop 
(DOAN pTIpoOy sys) RA .jySOyMy ww YO IND J ONT oN 
DYOP'DYAB jyOOYT yINN “PMY opt 53 poayy orw 
(1.380) DOI OO [powm-ws JR wwaNp oy JIN 
NW PN oo’33 DID INT-pIAX POP oXN ,VNpNON 
; PROTA YD ONT WAT BAAN 1D TNs DYN oxn OvSD3 


NT NY OOAYOY INN ysme PNY ONT YN 
JyyoySe yyIIND YS M|PDIIT OD IR WY ONT MON INT 


ayers apt wodsyaxpsaps>Sopnyr (Dw) pops NT WNP IPOIN 
Tax pimpyase yay yytspapSpsay yyoSarsysoy pt NMS pyTIyN (DYED) 
S12 sworn Www 3 Pooys 33° 1-7 pySysyy wp ys xT) YoyriyaeE 

o]PAPAENN ABONT PR YIN AP 5 ays syprayow .3] ; ypoprs 


LOD IWAN AWODPOYATTININN 
PIB WO 3 YI EPID © 
CAND posn? ,yusyT? NT {PID porns ONT 151s 


J ONT DMN JPIMSIPLPSINP jPOOYT .OIINIpS Syp3 s393 
DOM NT TIP TNS IN Soyp DD 7D Ws WDy ov5 


Remark. The third person of both numbers have two additional 
forms, namely . bye and diye. 
PRESENT TENS # ACTIVE AND PASSIVE 
Sayp snvacbynp 2 


§148, The Present tense ‘33352 is divided in two 
classes, namely, one Baal active, and 53yb 131393 passive 
As Verbs they are conjugated with the personal pronouns 
pram mio as +D1B nos , PIB s3N etc. otherwise they are 
considered as participles and declined accordingly, Sing, 
masc. without suffixes, fem. with suffix 7 plur., masc.’ 
With suffixses'D :—fem. with suffixes ri: 

vip 23 present hotive: 
Without a pronoun is like a Notin': 
Saye ‘ND present passive, ; 


With a pronoun as verbs they aré Known. 
wy ae maby bse { 


OYDN , IVER FULURE Thy 
$149, In the future tense, the prfixes j’n* are punctu- 
ated by jp prnand S-by bab. It has two forms, namely 
Sypx and Sippy. Most of the transitive: verbs take the 
form of DIVDN, the intransitive that <i OVEN. 


Ny the future iy ON i is shown, — __ 
vn has 9 PrN, the ’S Sup takes sie 
By Spar and SiN its forms are known, 


These vowels the 'Y never forsakes. 


IMPERATIVE 8595; INFINITIVE pon 71 
§150 In the infinitive “pon the 5 is vocalized by yop 
which is changed to siw when following one of the letters 
S93 (with iDP pan): _ when following is it receives a WIT 
to compensate for the '3 (from j) The imperative “3h 


Sane 


Sowayay pos vam yoo ; FL vapyBoyT A yyw 


oyaya yoox wp yyoo ooyay spp DED TaN-pI pry 


HYD OYE , VE 
-YIYTMD WHOINN PON INMPS (1 MNS pO .1478 
aba prsiye sIRTYE (2 9) sDYDP'DDIO jyT worn rymsypow 
[78 jINMYE PRET IM posi TS OF: Dyop api jy 
JS DPYDDID OPT OD ApMopowWyI pT WD MANN 

3M BUY DM s NTIS pore .19 2 INTIYB yoory .ean Snaesinys x7 

SIPIMwWys ww qe yN DY WwHspowya yaa WEY s pow 

2 PPI IN oNA Sipe DIN Syn TYIOIND NMI INS TWD ONT 


Wy9V53 | ON OD DYOMNY TIN ONT ANB INN OSLO ONT 


AYE UPD OVI PD 
NUNS OPN (OMS prwrpnayry3) WD oNT 1488 
AD WIND NS Cruyna) DY WD : pooya 21K 
JOR EAA MIDI jyT ee OYD doe jpn ger (Ty) 
“YT YINN ; YO MDI WS Diy aysNp VT RRIF LAIN 
(APM i-OWaNwWIYIMN) ANAT OV ox xv jptapn pyr yt 
SIVN POY] WiyTIpyIIN JNINT PS TNR yyw wy2 
;O) .ou3yo .sanyo jy ban yoyo pio yame Oyo 
Ay oan 
. STII OPTPT BONY Dysz rye 338 Sp 12°23 
; dNsyIasN TT pvoND WI meta .PSssyn Sarva 
sTIpIwosy (Ow OD 81) FY OPN pos ava > Oo 2 pSosy0 Smaxsinyn 
TVDONPINSS FAPHOIPMDVHRwayaye ppt or3'S NT ON 


SYN YEN: Ty 
-PDYB NOT [POONP (OYE pI M_MpPIS) PMY os .1495 
BMD 'N ONT TI FOP PYM wr jyTA PAT; [AN Dyo 
IVOIND NUS ISI ONT PMY ONT Pe woaywpmD M0 


CHAPTER THIRTY. 
pe ote CLASS, REGULAR VERBS onbyn nv. 
Conjugation of byp or b» the simple form bon pI3 


§146. The name of the first form is SYD, it is also 
called 2pm }.32 the simple form, as previously stated (§133) 
as it has no special characteristic, its name bears the form 
of ay to which one of the suffixes ja". are added in all 
the conjugations—of the past tense, viz — First person, 
singular, common gender %f\ as YYW —Second person 


sing. masc. gender, [\ feminine [--Third person, masc. 


in every conjugation of o5y resembles the name form 
SYD as Vee 3 SyD3 as “\PY) etc.,-- The feminine has 
the suffix 7 The aforegoing rules concerning the suffixes 
jan for the past and the prefixes j’M's for the future 
tense are applicable to all forms in al classes. 

Sys or Sp is the first class, 

‘FM for first person comes at end, 
A, MF for second person pass, 


Third person female 7) extend. 


Siye .oyp .Syp 
$147, For first person, plural, common,’ gender, the 
suffix .|] Second person, mase. OF) fem. 13 sufhx. Third 
person common gender } suffix, 
First, plural 33 Second jm On 
‘Third person } common gender, 
Diy, OYE OyB of them, 


Its three different forms we render. 


SEAS 856 pears 


SIND MIN DOSyLINT TDN WIN TT YN Sypn qd xn, 4105 (7 
JYOMIY ON OYspary Ops s 3153 415 TUN PY Xv Rabb) >= (8 


TVOVOIN YI 


“IN MII SYD OYIMN NOD INIOYT OPN OY .1458 
AYIN PP ]yOOYTApIN Clos Ty DIO NaN ptpoay 
PID [POoPT (3 NYY WIN TOW OVD oy a8 @ ww 
OT PITA (5 apt) AIS PRyAD OY AX ANIA 
SPOT WMS PION OTA (6 ,wIs YIN HOS wWyS ,DIS 
BOOM (9 ,jxmys yooyn Aan (g ,opoopowyr jysoyn 
PN DY ANY YIN 
DIPNIINDIIN JT IS [YIN ie YIN OTN NT 
2 pa aysoyn (3 ,ws!s AyIN NEY (2 TINA (1 
sOIDOND OY paNn IT (6 4yAIIN (5 mann (4 
JWI AIPIN NIME se 497 (9 Wo (8 4A (7 


en 


HO 3VINS Wooo 


2PM YIN OYE tsa ( Dn >yn YOON I 

770 YD OPN P32 TVODTY Opt poONs rapt .146§ 
sOIINIYI OAND PONDINS WIN pos v7 pn PJD NTy 
JPIMSAND Opry TaNtys Mp (§138) WINN OB YS 81 NN 
ANSIMN INTE (1 DY a ways Ops wy 
Not Spssann Ts Ty pwspSwyps PID WD WANT PN INS 
BOONP NMA (2 OP WOU! NT BRap EIT OF yao 
JF) OP *DEID ONT POD WD TNF) OP YDHID ONT PIIIyS Ws 
yt a Corpow jy>*oomayr sea) py possyo jNmyps (3 
DYT OD MOEN PIM ; OID TPIIPSyIYS Oyt jyons 
Iw We py DOS, DP*DDID 


IP 2 BIINIpA JN Sys: qd (OND NYT) P93 ApLDry 


STVADVTIIIN I poder NT ON SANLIMN oINTIyD poo IY Vy 


Remark— As previously stated (§121) the three radicals of the verb 
as well as of the noun are named, for the sake of comparis n, after the 
letters Syp the first, second and third radical being respectively known 
as 'B py and %, 

vy ona: xdona a5 0nd AND D2 
§144. 5-‘"p ‘m3 is that class of verbs wherein the 
second radical being a } is either missing or quiescent 
as VION MIND «43D «OC Tables 44-50). 6. x5 sms) of which 
the third radical being an 'N is silent, although present 
in every form as Nap" .Np (Tables 51-57) 7. m"5.°m3 
whose third radical being a 7 is also silent as WAS) MS 
(Tables 58-64) 8. o-sibd Radical letters duplicated. i, 
e when the second and third radicals are similar, the 
Sypn’y is dropped and replaced by wot in 5ypn’> as 93D 
330 (Tables 65-71), 
Vy) where § is ‘Y a d unheard 
xy where & is mute in every case 
m3 silent ‘"% at end of word 
oda equals, ‘Y by a wy) replace. 


VOICE anon, FORM pia, TRANSITIVE xv, 
CLASS mn, GENDER jf), PERSON 4), 
TENSE jor MODE 77, NUMBER 18D». 


§145 The verb is therefore conjugated with respect to 
the following nine modifications, 1.-7713 class, or Ww root; 
2 Nyi Transitive or Jip intransitive, 3 33 Form, 
47319 voice, active or passive, 5 JAIN mode, 6 [DIA 
Tense, 7. pon Gender, 8 yan Person, 9 BOOM Number. 

The Sys has modifiers nine 
I Class, 2 If transitive or not, and 3 form, 


4 Active or not, 5 mode, 6 Tense, time assign. 


7 Of Person, 8 Number, 9 Gender inform. 


— 85 — 


OOM -11 (1-13 jyropare) 02.3.8 OW NN yTNT 73 
TUN DINYD (]]MN DIPMOMD) ‘HAH ONT NT (puaxndypixy) 
SIDN ha Sn STN OsyTAy PM YP ox wit aie 
BM ‘DONT SH VN HUD -ITT (14-23 yydopasw) 23.7 os 
IND DAY oN ORS TER IN) AMOI MI op ars ’& IMs 
(24-30 wodyaen)én TaN SDNM TDN NT bpa p33 
DIONDIYZY DY OPN,” YN EM 'B ONT RN BOM] IV 
(31-89 jpbdyan) “bn T3887 IAD] AI why oN 


© boy qyay) qt again Sysnsen poyt jo poen (1 

O77 D993 .WOMYD ONT ‘BH ONT DYOpMIy wat oN DDN (2 
2p ON INDI M3 'N ONT RIN 'D (3 

ST) JUN OPN SANDIN ‘'BOONT NBM (4 


IVASVWDDYYUN NIT NTI ($121) any y oHMyD NN INPAPDOIN 
DPYWAN pT pysyww1s NTT TINS De OyT NT IN DON ONT Syp byt 
eye DYT OND PP TPIPISNBOPAND JT. VS IPMART OPN NT srysya yy Syp 

4 WIS YB ON [POD Owypsy JpSyowois py TSpE_y ys JPTOWN jyvos ys Sy 


DOD > wry om 

BAN OPN) MS BAY ONT an Vy 13 .V 144§ 
DIP : te a ents TN AYN TIPRYOWNT POP Dy 
pM So sn NOM VI (44-50 jpddpary) alae 
IV22N. PR TWPRYOWNT POPIWN INN OY ONIN OPN 'N prs 
I VIL (51-57 jyd>dyaxw) RIP? NID Nn Dy 
jDOMNAS TI DY BAM VPS 7 Ps A 0 ont aan 
VIL (58-64 jydsyarn) fom mipy am voddpap aw 
2 ys pe > es porn vpodypasmys oOdIDD 
SS os er IT TI Is yy) ONT womys jw iysyow 
(65-11 po>yaxd) INDO DDO xn ,osoyny ‘pr 


, DY IN WHY osx 4AD) M2 ooPR YW YP Rn Y PP (o 
Syyes oa pgs pode pr oom ade corn ds 3d (6 


wee ae 


The pre or suffixed verb thus inclines 


To conjugate by them alone 


CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE 


CLASSES m1 
§142. Verbs that are similar in punctuation are con- 
jugated alike and form a separate class 771] thus TPB Ow 
form one class, 75° ,jw> another, 310 31w still another, 
There are eight different classes MAIN}. 


Verbs have their classes eight 
Differentiated : 
Fy way we punctuate 


Thus they're conjugated 


DEFECTIVE w’) .”B ,OMDN ; PERFECT .ondy 
$148. The following are the classes in which the 
verbs are divided--1, om5w Regular verbs, wherein the 
three radicals are vocalized, as 79w; A verb can be 
regular only when the 5ypm’p is not a 5 or the 5ypn’y is 
nota 3, the 5ypn’> nota or 7 and the y or byan’ are 
not similar letters--(Tables 1-13) 2, pon the irregular 
verb consists of those wherein the >yBn’B (mostly a 3) is 
left out and replaced by a wa" in the bypn’y as 51p° of the 
root 5p3 (Tables 14-23) 3, The §’B °M3 wherein the 
Syan’m is a quiescent ‘x as pN° from the root “O98 
(Tables 24-30) 4) ”B ¢m3,wherein,the Sypn’B is a quiescent 
» as Tox from the root 35° (Tables 31-39). 
onby wherein all radicals are pronounced ; 
pion—byap missed, by wy replaced, 


OND Mm) the nbs unannounced, 
“5 73 where the ° sound is effaced. 


ees Sb al 


YIN = DYOP AYIA; INNO soyopyaEo 


82 NE yp Dy poy .tpoxmwois xs .1418 
TVIVT NT IPT PTY WSOyIPIIN JPTY JY jyT IN WN 
“NOWIIS NT FYI ISD EY INT Preys AAT NVI 
TVaNOwIID NNT OYCP'PDID DON DY ov NON ys 
TaNDwsIa NT TIS pldoxt ods O>ospaysy POY os Ay 
JVENT [YIYPT IS DYOPYDYIB OPN WOIYINT-IYIY | TVN 
sors pbx wasynyase Spe ox qyaynwos podunnyt 
gIVINDWIID POON psp pyossNpys XT 73 
YIN IS P93 WNP CR| AD IY CRE orn oer 
JONAS JT ONE P/TYN ONT DOPOW oan TWNyY 


OOIVIN WOOPINVY WININI 
ole ie! 
IIS TWN [OSROPND PR yoy ywraynors .142§ 
 DAYMPYI NT ;(YODNIP) FATA JSD wWIays ,jyIMII AWTININN 
“ID PUN TyIMN oy Dy Dw | apIN Ie IPD AW 
OY] DY OIINT ; YOON PIyTINIYS ApIMN IS AyTy Dw 
JOOS AVIS MYND paytpew ys pox 7° 
SJPOONDYYI OIND PSMA Pr NT AOI NyYys Os"2 DY 
> TPODNBIN WT WD pondpsswsp ys OWN! IN TIN 
TPooRMyS Ow Iysysay~ PPIN! xv yay TIN 
TYCONOP APIN MW wax ww xt pep ypoytds xt 


MB ND 30] .O DT. D 0 2u 


SPY prupsoKNd ApANT oypTywAywN JRO .143§ 

-raSysmn geet pods xn (pmapowdss) Ody I 
84/7 MP DM “BH ONT ND SANaNyM JyoeNp>oND jpaxow 
 AYTN 'N MP BM DONT») IMP BMY ONT YTS 
jpasowoia ps2 pw ‘BA DIS PY jpayT IN EPS 


PERSON. 


FIRST ‘y3 5559 
SECOND 131) THIRD PERSON 17d). 


§139. 3 Hiim There are three persons, 1) Wy3 127% 
the first person denotes the speaker, 2) mDi3 the second, 
the person spoken to, 3) mp3 the third, the person 
spoken of. 

41377 Of Persons there are three, 
The first is one who speaks ; 
The second one addressed you see, 


The third the speaker seeks, 


SINGULAR, PLURAL, 0°35. 
MASCULINE. FEMININE, 73)) 721 


§140. 4. The masculine gender is that form or use of 
a word which denotes the male sex, the feminine that 
which denotes the female sex. 5. 1BDDOM There are two 
numbers, the 7'm° Singular number, denoting one. 
The 0°35 Plural number, denoting more than one. 


Or is Dt or the male sex, 
MAp3 the gender feminine ; 
IBD is WM one, not complex, 


D°37 «plural, when more we mean. 


SUFFIXES PS. 71" PREFIXES |X. 

§141, The auxiliary letters )N’3ONN are affixed to the 
roots of verbs either as prefixes or suffixes -- the letters 
penn as suffixes to indicate the past and the letters 
maias suffixes and jN’N as prefixes to indicate the future 


Person, Number, Gender, have their signs, 
By }N3ONA they are shown : 


— 83 ro 


(2 sis jynywya DO "Ys ONNDyY jas (OI y33 sI7y5) 
SOA WYs POIVVNIPIYIA ONVVY jasvi YMOIVIYIYI Pa pe ee 
Ow Dos COINS S "BAND ) SOUND pw Dos mahal) pysdoyn 
YRS oY (3 DMS IyotNNpa STIS {YOON Dy Ws 
Fea i ynywya Dory DSIPis >) ONTDY SN OS 
SVAYWyA DOMAYS VAY (1 FRPNIIT ON OMY NIT WOT 
JOPIDEDOY WIN OMT Wywys IND ORN 7 (2 
VAPNYIN OV WIN obx JIN DPR Opps 
OPTPPIPH ONINT IND gn PHywys onn sPNyY (3 


WADI D3 3 pete 
335 Ci smdayens ons INMpa No FAN «UT 1398 
(2 Uyoprawpol opt ONT TYTN CUNMYD YoY) 3 
VOI (3 ; YIpONIBWylIN ONT CINMYB yowns) HDi 
OPP IID PIVINABWYs ONT APIN CFRMYS poo) 
gooey wosdyt pk NN YD ADIN (1 NMSaye ep NIT 
Sony y55xp tne oipm py yodyn yemye set mai (2 
gOD"F AYDNN OPN IRTIPH poysntpyysa x woxn ,woI (3 
OaAyt ws PSI AyIN OIMwW IApT I ODIs INO NNT 


D3 TW 53P2 73} 


SIDI ss ayIynBsy ors .wSpowy3 ost yan IV 1408 
“31 FRDQDI WAS ,jys*ssyo Ory wPy DIO ONT jayy , P2aay 2 
SIHOON .V .orynys poopdswys tyson ore oy payne 
yn OANSINN “PPP apstpnosy ooospapsy wre aNy ge - 
AYIN ,YONT APTN JAMS TPIOySIYN ape IRD POoyI 
OPS PIPT NT pAnyD IND pyn O34 
SONNY NT ODN Vpy sw POssyn JMR ayn rast (1 yn 
ste ypoopowys yyomnye opt oipmyy ovssyn ADP (2 
ONDIPIB DVN TM (Lo xv yyy wpe ADIN 
JSMIYA TV PIP IRD O’sa~1) ODI (2 ,OpsN JNO 


sem (8D a 


gender, and number are indicated as nd>x ‘You have 


eaten’ —2, ‘par 375 The Infinitive Mode names the 
mere action or state of the verb as 55s to eat. It is 
often combined with THY and 335 ,ay for the sake 
‘of greater emphasis, 
‘We distinguish modes as three, 
1, Indicative tells the tale; 
2. In Infinitive we see 


Name of action without fail. 


IMPERATIVE “yA 375 


§137 3, "3m Jn7 The Imperative Mode is that form 
or use of a verb by which it expresses a command, a 
‘request, or an exhortation, as 15 go! "1nw keep! to 
the prohibitive form 35 or 5 is added, 
3. The Imperative gives.command, 
Exhorts, prohibits and warns, 
Its voice is heard in every land, 


Where humau speech it adorns. 


) TENSE: 
FUTURE ny PRESENT ‘nr3 PAST 739 


§138—2jnIn- Tense, The 1, “ay past tense indi- 
cates that an actiom has been.done—2 %3)3°3 the present 
tense, expresses an action that is being done, it is also 
treated as a participle and as a py Noun, 3, tmp the 


future tense is expressive of an action that will 


be done, 
Tense, in three ways is expressed, 


75, Past, what has been done ° 
43)3°3 on Present rest ° 


ny Future course will run. * 


sOPPIIID ONT FN VEMIYS OMY AT WON ONT OYE ps 
arm gos (2 (PITT) Ors (1 fypray ys wre 
MP Ip Tax ANSP (TBD) Saez (5 (}1D) vapdwya (4 (9) NMS (3 
JINP [POWYS ONE TYIB ONT TIN IND ONT 


pen ay ned aa 


BY) MOOT FIT (ers PR IIT 11368 
popowyps STIYS OMS SNMINV LOIS pooo wwyo (193 
STU OPP MTYIONN HOO WWyS OYION MNS NT PN TIN 
NPN yd (2 (jyoDysy3 PONT NIT) mo>N ax 
DON INYO WII NVINT OAS pooo owysIN CDN) 
SSN ENT Tn BPP TpIONS FYB oyT A_ My. ays 
9°35 yl ey YPPMITDNI Dis ys Day st Dy (jyooy ) 
PAY Tis 
dN owps mDonn JI (Lewes ope FIA 
; ONE TIN DIN INS NT wopowya ONT NTIS NT wWERMoyD I eIIN 
;pomapne Syp pst AOMays.jyT ONT yNpOM ATT (2 
OMTIPAINIIYE IN OPP IYI yoprsaxs ow dsyodosyn popxp 


Si 1 me 
JOIN PTIPOP Sy] CAYONIPSON) NYNVA chr (3 .187§ 
SHOT STUNT DPPH MTYIONN [PwI APTN TPOpDyI [YS DONT 
TD I ONY JPOONMP MIS TNS [YIANN WD Ww 272 
sorpyrsin ty dyp ow Ssgayte ND jyownyn ot Tn 
IDOMYEyS OVE PDN YR MYT AT (3 
SIP UVDIYDNN OODVwyD TPSPON Bw pIIN pI WNT 


VOY IF [ywWI 4yoVa OD ON NY ONT 
PIP OTS IB xb APTN Ox TOD TIPLY OOTIN PIT YD NT 


“THY JIS. DY 
BY 1) SRBNT BM OMS NT NIT LIT 1388 


a mM 

§134. The causative passive form has 7 before the 
Syp, namely Sypn. The reflexive,.or combination of 
active and passive form is charecterized by the prefix 
nn before the 5yp and wit in the Sypn’y, namely 
Syenn. The aforegoing remarks are applicable only 
to the regular verbs op5wm mata (§143.) there are 
however exceptions to the above in all the other classes. 


Sypn has 4 by pap vecalized, 
Syann. nn and wat in py 


By these marks oS are characterized 


For regular verbs their peculiar sign. 


NUMBER 150n, GENDER }®, PERSON 4), 
TENSE 1, MODE 47. 

§135. There are five modifications of the verb to 
be observed, viz 1, JU0m Mode 2, join Tense, 3 13 
Person, 4 }% Gender, 5 \pD0m Number - the verb, very 
often being a combination of subject and predicate, is 
modified by the first two concerning the predicate, by 
the last three concerning the subject. 


‘Che verb has modifiers five, 
Mode and Tense the act concern, 


The ‘thow” and ‘‘when” we thence derive, 


From the rest, the subject learn. 


MODE. : 
INDICATIVE avdnn 7, INFINITIVE pon 77 
§136—1 377m There are. Three Modes; 1. meonn 7 
The Indicative Mode is that form or use of a verb 


by which it expresses a statement wherein person 


“OYSTINT VRE (HA 'H) OPT AYN PID [M&S ‘HA 
poyme .awadyoen ox opp: cuyond ytyaxmwo 
SPS IDS’ OPT AND 7 pS ONT OIND ppm 
Soyps sayond pn’> ins py jyemns 
IVINS [IRN bypn NyONN jpporrporys pryst Oox 
2 DMYAIN DY NI of ON WIT PN Syp 3/9 ye Syps 
sya qwedyt qa Sony pap py om wat Syp 
sonyor Sosa cy ypemys pe qe gn yt pee Sypn 


Form eee we 
DN DIN, prey tyt> axa>yom NT 1348 
TIN DOYMY NT TWIN SyDA ssayppn> ‘BA’ opTANs ' 
nr psd xs PID WOO DON DN DIND pyoayt> Tony 
SYaNn stayed SYEM por est ee tN Boyt IND 
NMS [YOONDSOND jyoo wy jyOMEAYMPN INP yHsNIyI yION 
MI mae tees .4438) GOwbwn mn yt 
ANSPIYOYS [YAANIONN PIN INIyy jyT Ay 
gooopoiye jyndyt py pop ONT WN NN ONT yan 
yan py ox wa tax nn Sypnn 
oye sux oyat ody xt wp tt yore pry 55x 
OND OYDINOD JPOMNSOIN JAR TT YIN YT ND TNT 


TBO sD FM POT TT 


DoS ONTINT WPy DID ONT DYDoyN oyp pS .135§ 
PPD AYN OPN -,W_MIYI PT PX ONP TMB ONT PIN 
“YIB DPT POPS NYVY ; YP IyD ry yyaioonwys xvoyp 
NT) OIA (2 ; (ens 8°) VIN (1 :ooys ,opoxpyt 
FAM (3 sPr2OyI ,YMPy sIO OPT POMys RMIT TIN ;(OYS 
SPOMM (5 INN -;Cospowyps ons) POM Ce ;GRMPE sot) 
SANS NOT 


a = (a 


pn as Sw he broke; the intense active form P33 
2D or DYH as “yw he crushed, shattered; the caus- 


ative active form Sypr the above are the three o*>yiB 
active voices. The three ppp passive voices are as 
follows, the simple passive form 5yp3 the intense pass- 
ive form DY the causative passive form 5ypm and one 


is smn opp reflexive, namely 5ypnn. 


Verbs have seven conjugations, 
Three are active in every way, 
Three in passive situations, 


One a reflexive role must play. 


pee Nieshs Sinieats Jayenge 

RETR eae 
§133 Each of the seven 0°3532 conjugations has a 
characteristic mark 9327 jap excepting SYD 323 which 
has none, it is therefore also termed pn psa the 


simple form, as above mentioned, as it denotes ac- 
tions that are done in a simple and ordinary manner. 
The simple passive form is characterized by the 3 
Psan Binley, namely 5yp3. The intense active has a wW37 in 
the lakes (the second radical) namely byp. The intense 


passive also has a wot in the 5yam’y and ay ap vowel 
beneath the 5ypn’p namely Syp. .The causative active. 
form is characterized by 7 before 5yp and a > between 
y and 5ypn’5, namely 5»ypn. | 
Lach verb but Syp has a mark of its own, 
3 for Syp3, Syp a wat inserts: 
Syp with wat and yap does own, 


San an and special » asserts. 


OO IVAN WODDINVE WXOON 


2YBNN OVEN OVEN .OVD OVD VBI Ove 
“29 OYIMN PR PID JIND HYP MyTE yImN .1328 
YS) FIY 8M TAT BI NpIONN yen jy Oamynys jyo 
PN AYIN ;(OIND yoo) pn PID yo oyroyn ,(iysy3 
DyDoyn ,yoEmys AD! syren jysanynyane 7ysN 
Ty DYB ONT uy (BIND pprNoy) TDM PID aNe 
-YIIMS CYP ANS) eS IS YIPTPWyS FPspy PR VAST 
UB YB spooys -apreyne DOYIE NIT pow 
sya ,dyp3 spopys yay Dye set YEN 
poy SON AY WMpIM|I Uy Wh yp [MS TIS SyDM 
) YBN 


SIPS TPIYT pay't Ist yp Ops po NHTINA 
SSMYD YIAN PII Te pyoo ws Spp ONT ore 
yan yp YB DON DAN II ypNy WT NT 


span ys jSyan Sys oyna saytyd xs 


“Te Es MEL oe MR el: WER ede 
ONDPAYD DYO MPI TS ONT (OND) PID opty? .1338 
,ONT DYN DY2>y11 YEN PID WOM .9930 0) 
NOT TU MINI 3D oyns™> pn PID sy jpapnoyn 


Tay p3an faley, ‘J [MN WNT DAN, yup no 
VY) OS WIT YS DNA OND poroynpixoyw x7 YD) 


oye .Dyp> styend jysxpenadysaen jyorns Oyen 
'Y) OS wait pes DOONDIySy ONT OND ppt oon 


there are two objects, the first is considered as an ad- 
verbial objective and the verb is called sys5w5 sy Sy 
as in the sentence ond ‘3ym mx SNF jain “Reuben 
made the poor man eat bread’ ‘3ym ‘‘the poor man’’ 
is the active object in relation to om bread, he is pass- 
ive, however in relation to Reuben the director. 
»9i9d Nyy yp is an action direct, 
senders Nyy Syp through a mediator; 


Of the first an immediate action we expect, 


Of the second action he’s but the instigator. 


ACTIVE, PASSIVE, REFLEXIVE. 


§131. The yp 5yb is sub-divided in three classes, 
viz. 1. 515 moons the active voice, when its subject 
denotes the doer of the action, as SSN jas Reuben 
is eating. "iY j2iINn Reuben is keeping. -2- Sip msions 
the passive voice, when its subject denotes the receiver 
of the action as- "uj jNym the sheep are kept, anon 
S93 the bread is eaten, -3- iN Synb msipns the reflex- 
ive, denotes the subject as the doer and receiver of the 
action, as, 5$nnn_ he praised himself. mbsmm he shaved 
himself 

yy Syp is subdivided in three classes 
Syya Msn theactive voice does indicate, 
Swyp n3wdNA upon whom the actiun passes, 


wn Synp an action in a reflexive state. 


Chapter Twenty-eight. 
Sypnn .dyan .oyan yp .dyp .oypa .2vp 


§132. The following seven different forms of the 
verb are called Syp or the simple active form Psa 


S| ae 79 siniepe 


DND OI] MMPMMYND AT TpIpIyN TN .wINI~I UL 
-DNN IRMYD PAYTIN YIVS TNT PyTINt ,woryt yopyrrt 
“INT] DONDINTIYD WpPy DIO ONT NT OND yodyn ,wanspy2 
sm oassp: oweSutS eyp DVD oy TIM 4OMN [yt 
VEIN PT Oy Fa) DN AY AN ODNT TB 


NMS proyny get Saxn wytds YM ;(jyyooy jw 
NIL] JNMYD pray? xv yspayn ond porsy2 NY 
SIYODNOINAPD TDN. APINMUIW PS ot JIN poosys 
Seay VP IN wd NYY (Lore xvy Spe 
SOINTUNR IPD WT] ONMY NT Opty. sensed NP (2 
s1S3 OPIN TDN BP Dw a Tn pNTIyp padyreys NaN 
VINDYA WoOOSsyIyD DON opyrag joy Sn ,wpyrsiD 


in Syip aye .dyip 
POA SVT PR Apty Mn TN KyP Syp DNT .131§ 
“pnd (NIPyPN) SYD AWN. C1 omy3 OPP ITPIONN 
“DYNO DIN DYSONT DYT OPy DIO ONT NY NONI rH 
as) Wi’ yaw NN] OPN [POINTS IW INMYpD y3 
YIIVINS CNIPDOND) baye mHInNa © SiN Capen 


“3YIYI APTIYIN DIN OYPSONT OPT OPO ONT NT ANON? 
WI NWA sn yn jysywys apts jyosrawys Tixow 


“AYP-pyuis CNPSIB DY") a) aha Syip (3. Coy wmys 01) 
“DID OND OMPPOYAD NT-ONT TIN WIMYSAY PINT Ty 
S11 DPS IPTINT OI NpIONN oD PT IN yupys 

Cipappy wo2oyr 7) ADaNA 


AVS IWY OYPIN|IT YN psy oxn xvi Syp oxs 

VI wys Yoymy ode woytar ont px xv Synp naw (1 
SIVIPAYOIN WOON] DON Py" ONT Sip mown (2 

20352 pppoe ox npsbyr py ai ont avant an Syp (3 


Ba fe 


LEeIRD PART. 


Chapter Twenty-seven. 


THE VERB. 


§128. The Verb is next in importance to the Noun; 
It represents the predicate of the sentence, as it ex- 
presses the action or state of the subject. 
The Verb is next in importance to the noun, 
As it always forms its predicate, 
It describes its action and it gives renoun, 


Its state it can also indicate, 


INTRANSITIVE wy Sys, TRANSITIVE 
waxy yp | 
§129: The Verb 5yp is divided in two classes, name- 
ly, iy Spb Intransitive. expressing an action or state 
that is limited to the agent, and does not pass over to, 
or operate upon, an object, as °mMpan I became wise, 
minw You became fat, 573 he grew up.—2. N3¥ Syp 
Transitive, expresses an action which passes from 
the agent to an object, from the subject which does 
to the obje& on which it is done. as 558 he ate, 
“mw he kept, pus he planted. 
Verbs in two classes are divided. 
smy Syp intransitive, 
Whereby its own state is decided, 


Or affects others transitive. 


owes su Opp jaw sy Opp 
§130. If the verb expresses an action which pass- 
es fron the agent dire@& to the object it is called 
sw syp Spp If, however, 


Sem yoo 
DODIWDN AWODPYINIYIDNIVD7 


(DAINTY) byD DyT ano pwyd x 


“391 DODPI AyT OMS ,COANTweys) byp DNT .128§ 
DY OYT INS UMDyTy pRLINODP YIN ANyT TWIN pI 
“PMO NT Poy] (ONPMIYAD ONT) PISTON NT BYID dy 

Coympy sin byt) ,DOY/ ops pepay 
POINE_NA DYT IS2 YT PX enyoe Syp ox 
SONPMIPID ONT PANTO AN pyor yt vy tds oy 
gPOIN JIPTIN DYIMN JN OIAYUV AY OOMyps N15 
UNTER PINI INT NT WM aspSpry ys 


sep Syp sooty Syp 


JVOAS SUS PR BS WAYDS TAN 5 YE ont .129§ 
Syn (OTINIOIN) ADI DVB (1 spooys ,wownmyays 
NTN ,OPPTDNN DYMO WINIP. APTN BYHWNNP pI DyD 
SHO NM STINOwaysyI YTS jyIMN AIS Taynymys 
yarn oysoyn ,(Aemo) NYP byp (2 55a .MIOW 
PYTIN IPIVS HM TWYRyMpoe ,OppmtIo iN osproyny 
OI Ww ee et STINDWIPIpI sy nnd 
DYOYONND NT ON OPT SOY Sys (1 vow Syp DyT 
oPOTSNID NY} te (2 bay PDN N11 Wpmwsynp Ip INE 
POMPOWYS [PayNys Iie PPP ON D/sap1 yTIpAparyIN 
eOOND ON PINT AP IN. RII PSMR TWWYPSIPTONN ID IWMIN 
Seow NYY IW? RUP 
“3YIYI JPIIYIMD JYT ANN wvpyyyny NT papn .130$ 
IVOINVIAPIPIN O88 NN HypMypIN ANDyowo oN TWNOw 
SUP DVB pprvsp is poN AT TIN TTT DDN poypens 


“2 Dy May man 


TORATH S’FATH EBER 


or 


HEBREW GRAMMAR. 


yonyooerpay ypooey ayn 


Ap bis] cain 9] ca) ca ar 


DYER mim yan 
PART IU 


V BRO 


a 


* 


TLE oo 


REMARK. 


Owing to the lack of sufficient Hebrew punctuation 


characters, the Author was compelled to make use of the 


letter }) as a vowel in many cases where according to 


the strict rules of Hebrew Grammar it is not entirely 


proper, we hope the reader who has profited by our 


lessons on the rules of punctuation will not be confused 


thereby. 


WVIIAYOOYBONN 


64 POUR PS apo mM ws tpsppdwyses Pr ays 


p> DONDW3IN ppp Pp ’N omed aN 
JPIINDIIN “SC Tpswpyiyxs “SS st vy 
sapsxpon *S TytapxoNpons 
Ae eA. apnyaae 
orn So ppayeem 6 §8 ood aN 
ee aa ogee ees 
most °S mount ° 
Nu5 66 sang | SS 
2A Baa ied toon ip ea 
jynyiyps jpryrps °° anpryays 
Ip Apps 6S way Byres ° 
"Nh mir eaeerie oF 
NIT f 8 leah 
Pyprpnmain °° 
JYOINTODS IT DONWIN 


5 pot 
10 66 
PL -§ 
30 § 
84. 3 
34 § 
41 § 
62 8 
65 § 
41 roy 
83. § 
88 § 
64 roy 
Fae 


DUD 


hwo 


VIDS 7 LD imo ta 
Forfisi Ob tHe “auuns APOIPNOD NT. IYI TP Ne 
gf tippy) oan 97 pala iA) 
tabernacle DD yuan shield} shay 
n>5 Pia D5 ~m 
MDD nao. D330 1a: THE 
MIO MD0 | "337 yard. 2.703 
fe oe SLB ote ince LE, ke Rte | Unease, (ee 
mIDD a) =a i Fe ag 
pospnia | FOANID Pippo wry. 2 
TAYNDD | AMINID oo PAD APD 3 
INMIO —4Un2D | Waa 31 1 
JPOP MDD | y2-02NDD =. POP —-$p-0333) 
OMI | [YONI | OMAP 7033) 3 
100 «6b OD 98 DB 1D 
prayer SDD vyay window on spoosps 
nian =| omben miso =| pid sme 
nidan nda niin On 7203 
Mb|N IDA le AMR oe L 
POspO|P | ANINPan Ppspyien ABT 
to-yobem| aninbam = onion main 3 
upbpm | cunbam =o armani 
o> nibam | y-oandam yp-Da nian: yp-n97n 2 
-ommbeam) yoonbem oynomnisibn yon 3 


Se a ae ee 


i te —— 


i) art “2 


mown DUD 
Forms of the nouns AYDEN “apt qpDnND- 
95 ae 93 be, ia 
basket 5D si¥p might yy DOND 
D7 7 D7 "7 
pp bd p53 TP.: TDS 
bp bp 3 Ys Jods 
Nie: Cae £1 m,.0 es ee 82 ee © Peet ae 1 eee = 
op D 13 Wie 
ere | TET | 2 
per “| mbtb ot | pbb may 9 
OD 120 17 wy! 
Bae) ott | ape laf. ss 
won“ ae pb « 17 om « wor 3 
e. mS oD 94 be 
turn B30 33195 nest 1p Ooys 
niao M30 D 3p | yp: 7783 
miap nao 3p yo: 7253 
onan 3D ap ap 1 
me papa | eB 
Rr) AT a | aaa 3 
Mao in3o ap BaP 
Moe. | cena | y3b>. “| aa 
aon | one. ron | D3 8 


Siu hermes 75a — 


Mw mm: on 4 wD 
Forms of the nouns SYOINOE WT AT jPOrSs 
1 Pen go PDD i ae 
end =o DDMoyuy many D3) yuyo | 
p37 ry Bi: 77 ; 
nrjan mon nap =| maqp:ms3 J 
npaan moon nya | mat: ye J 
Pag hike 55 m2) Ee eV Ae Bape Bes $2 nee al heey (eS 
npian moon | nhabn mand 1 


poy 


si A a 


ap 


arin. 


OTN 
Poyn * 


taste 6 9 
snin “39 


warn | umban | wwpraep | urmaq 4 | 
09.88] [oBpme El | SO Soon ee 
ps | oa) oon) | oop 
dere! ee ean 90 0 SUNY ee 
misery @ydsm  dyrmn hope MPR amaBpNn 
nixon mayor ava mpm : Bs 
nixdn ANA PIA DPM + eos 
FaliSyyo alsyla inn MpR 1 
PPR | WOM AT) RS Se Cea 
Tora | ADIN ona ) anin Sag 
Dalya IONOM IDOINA OPM 
Dp | poIMN | oop “| Boom “eae 
TBR) | ERR a 


Mavi i? Os “a pwn 
Forms of the nouns SWWOIYTOS I YT [pOANs 
87 MYbID 85 MiYb D 
cattle MIP mys sister NAN ypooynw 
O72") is fe nh O72") iy 3 i 
Dy Mdpi PAS DIAS : 753 
wy nap OPTS DIAS : eos 
Bi: mm. -.t ae) a ary a 1 ie P= 0 om Oo 
yD ‘pd - “NINN MINN 1 
eere “ |p peep “| yap 2 
Brere “| Ayng “| py | amin“ 3 
arwyn phipial NINN nin | 
meee | ue) | DSN | oan 2 
Reo | oy om | ynon 3 
= TDR «| 'D 86 TIVE 1a 
command rey DSIy3 Iniquity yy jynysrypS 
NI ME ray yy : 7153 
NT rmi8rD ray y.: ods 
fm nin MED sy. My 1 
ee ee ee 
Poene | ane | orm | ays os 
NSD IIMS WHINY 1331y. | 
eee | jpop | pope | pa 
ort | eee | or | pages 


NVI ale? eae of per 
Forms of the nouns AYOIYNS WW ADI jporiXs 
83 YD " 8] "YD da 
fish _ 47 wre sickness sbi a yw 
8 ede bon) TP Oa" rh 5 
D3 eee ondn *Sm : nb: 
a7 ae On “DF : 7903 
fT inp eran einem : f. 0 gi mae By dite? «oan 
Fy eae ley 
TaPaI.— | Pa ET ote | ages 
MALY II PADS cc 2 TRIED eee ee TED rete 
wai Ac | RE 2D 
jPDa- "| HORA. -. | OPES aes 
A | ama em “po 
84 yp A) s2 YS a) 
son |2 Jost fruit ES) Hab 
O33 13 O22 ast 
93 12 "2D YB: JeD3 
"33 33 mB 1 
pepaceh | OReepa ep es 
Bye sp ted gfe. | Neth | pete 
W393 93 m2 
pDouac: | WOses, « pOaso 4) eee 
mans. | WOM: ees ct | Sea 


Mw 


mos OMI 49 


Forms of the nouns 


TVOIVNEE NT AT PYRANXS 


fy RT ro Gets 01 
field maw. typ gift Mar | pass 
oof er O34 ~n 
nin aw nian m9 : 783 
nny maw nis FigtD : JoD3 
PNT: mb fe med me) B.D eo om: 8 
nny “yy ‘mia ‘ny 
ere | a pprn * | qoans 
ee eee ret | arn ts 
ony wiv Sialetal nid | 
feO2 | OSD j2ODN” | ypOani” 2 
joa” oT” wom yoni” 3 
80 WE ia 78 MY TD 

innocent ‘ps To ws corner M&S yppy 

2 Op: D3 IND ANB 27153 
b ges p3 MIND DNB : 7003 
= “pa NS | OMNI 
Se | po Psp | ana 
aie anal m-Pp3 Aer, | ANS 
Mp ps IDOIND IND 1 
eee | Oe | P-Ope6 | PO QNNS 2 
jon Pate) |. pra" ODS © 3 


PIT Ss Bee ie BP aw "per 
Forms of the nouns AYOINBS Ww AY jPOINS 
1 TDD 13 ADD 2 
distress APIs DITA pit aryw yan 
= 7 oa 0 
nipwp | ApEn : MIDIO mmw: M23 
nipwn npn : MIDIO nmiw: yoo 
OT gs Piutle SE ery i Sey b Me os £. 1 sme £31 io) Sa 
nipwwn np IBID nw 1 
TR | TET | Dee 
Eb aay ate AAR A 2 OP AMIN“ 3 
wip | unpyp = WH OM 1 
jPD> | JDSnp © 20> “ jpdenn” 2 
poy TS | weone | eon pom” 3 
16s Rs are ER OS 
place DIpr Dis house ms Min 
noir DIP ona m3 : Ts 
Hip Dip AD ma : yeD3 
Jalalipia DD m2 ma 1 
ToT | jes pepe aa 
vero Be SS Ran en abt ae mn-in “3 
Bl alahipta wnipr wns 7. 
OD | yea oP pba 2 
yon “ | jpop “yo E yon 3 


r = mpoen 


Pe SES: 13: 


wD 


Forms © of the 
mDB 
TS 


71 
trouble © 
ea on 
nny 
ning 


nouns 


SYOIPNOS IT AT PONS 
69 bip 2 
aD BENTP 
Mai 3: 
Vis estat 
jis ; 1003 


strength 
Oc 
DIN 
JIN 


in 
ee niny 

Poppy © 
a ae 
p  iwnry 
a PD 
a q-on 66 


Th ate 


m. .f 
ay" 
mn 
aievic a 
any 
-asn7 “ 
ID) “ 


am) 


WDD 


mb : £457) 
2318 
TTR 
I-VI 

WI 
DIN 


“iN 
Bhai 
mp-lnin 
WT 
12-DD3N 
1-DDIN 


2 


Co 


— 


w 


a ay fe mp 
_ provision Tt 
my 
ES ala 


7A) 
Ways 
ep} 
m8 


10 OD fal 


a lions whelp 33 


pa 
“I. 


“4.3 373 
“ya 2 Teds 


Bonny 
a 
Bear hn: 
Ponty 
yen? * 
Soon * 


a. 
oy 
a 
fk, 
‘ an ie 
“in 
3 
“- Fa ' 


YTS 
Woah 66 
movin“ 
Byala 
20207 * 


qpany * 


wT 


oe a 
fe 
i ole aaa 
eye ae 
poe ype 
mon yo 


RmoIIY 


—" 


to 


re 


ce 


mnen yop tons 4 pwn 
Forms of the nouns “YOINOS 7 YT jPOIss 
re 65 MyIN 2 
witness =) yes | hope pdomin INUBBNA 
p24 "7 a) abs aah 
Oy) W nonin =| Manin: mes 
IY ay nonin nomin : yes 
FeeP Rei 1 BRD, ED tS Pai a «2 a: : Bae 4 Oa, 
“y ay, I ‘nonin 1 
paw “| yy ppapp’ aeap 
se a a i hs ad ame iS 
way wy awrenin =o ppbnin 1 
ping. | ae | In apes 
OB 1 Re BROT 8 eye 
68 4 7 mm co ro 
messenger “YY  yDN2 reproof #PIDIM pos ypipsiww 
oy Sy ANIA | ANDI: Te 
oy ~y ANDI | MODI : 72 
yy py ‘ANDINA = OMNDIM 1 
Tey STR RD On 
oe OP ER ee 
yy yy WANDA = PND 1 
pop.) }ypap | ep eapee 
yon“ | oD “| yom Rae 


VV! 7 


die 


Forms of the nouns 


DUD 


TOMES NT AT [YOINS 


63 Syn a) 61 ny 2 
relative YD ypotaxmys to sit Nav’ jysor 
‘at ase be Rie By on) Big 
Dy yr niys naw TDI 
yi yin nips DAY = yod3 
toa ne | a me eS Fa oes: Oa | eth Lee Pages = 
WT YTD MYT Pipe ool 
TPH | Bap oo PHsPHPI | Wana » 
PYVy a PY AY TMD abe So aa AMAR 3 
PAW YTD Oy HAW 
j2"D2 _ }>-ODyAN j2O2°) a: }2-D2nav’ 2 
won “| poyiio | opm “| yponaw 3 
4 yin ” 6a SNE 
amiracle [5 APYIDINN inhabitant SW oONIYN: 
abiaiahia nA =l7a'9 DWiF : 753 
NED ai} ia) YIN IWiP : eds 
eal ay ia) a) aya) pal zal win l 
PASPHG | AMEN = FPaspawin | yaqawine 
mH-PH ADAMS * maha Mala, 8 
NEW ‘SND rawr AW IN L 
o> | jecenein = =y30> «S| yp Davin 
70H |) yn-pneiD | yon | Cya-Dayins 


— 7Tla — 


MAavn7 “53 75D ,D 0h 43 "per 
Forms of the nouns SION AT jpOIsd 
59 my » 57 mbyn A) 
blow ha a) a) snow gift ROA) Yara 
Oo TP O27 ee 
nian Maia : Mar MIND + Bs 
nidn ala : MAD FIM eds 
Ait; Mh 3) ee ie ie mo m, .0 Petr fee i PS © 
MDD D0 valbiale a. a 


TPP oe | WE So POO Os 
SPRY & | ADA, =) oPApe > | DAR ee 
— aynian wn2) | awn wind |! 
202 | Dea BON“. | yaaa” 2 
woo | ona. womn | yon” 3 


= 60 Fe 50 > PR 
advice YY - FON amolten image DD) 75930033 

DIY. > eae miooan MIO : m3 

Dixy a ae minor NDOD : 7003 
OMyy SY yal =)o}A) WII 1 


TRIE. | IRA on Ree Vga eae 
moro“ | ompin “  oomnyn “| mmin “ 3 
AD OY. OMY. wnised | NID 1 
eno | WORMe* | jomen | popes 


on“ | jpone “won | jan « 5 


NVI 


DOAN ONS Sa 7wn 43 


DUD 


Forms of the nouns 


SYDIYNRE IW AT [YOANS 


eo Se 58 MQYEM 1D 
friend “—"5) YoOINPy> glory MANN DON 
p37 aah D7 "0 
“oOovyDy DD MIAN|N DIN|N TIBI 
yon 20 MANDA | NONDM: 7203 
pie om. {| fa om. vo fny em. | Eo. 0 
omspon as bo) a FINEM SATNDA 1 
ee ee eRe ae | RP 
Poe ce Paar | mmmminn| AR, 5-3 
apyao |, wr2D NEM §| MAINEA | 
fee ee a POo NG cy o-oo nc) | ]pDen- “2 
Petye) | POR o) wrommdth: || Poms 


56 ty ” 


BA My 'D 
plant yop 


saw “jWw) yayr -psax5pp 
DIB a yin yor +753 
wn “wD tar yiptD +723 
al4) Mien *ytar yi. 1 
Pee ee Sr | PRP Bees 8 
eee ren me | AY 
ww wD yr ‘yon 
jooo | Feo | pop “| ypORe  ? 
eae Herat) | roy | eRe ny 


me TOR Le 


FVD 


“TYR DIN ONY 4 


pwn 


Forms of the nouns 


SIVA VOE Ww. APT jPOrANs 


51 AYER 4 YEN 
a bracelet AYUNX ypodypan nw branch Sy wrEe Syt33 
a aa O35 7 
nimyyr TayEN niSoue | Stay sma 
nisyyNy nay nibouis | Diaz sons 
fn imo if a 4. tl fay om, we ff ay oma 
MIEN IDEN Midawie inv 1 
POH) JOANIWee spnspntds “+ |qbs-qbowe 2 
Tryp “| AON | pny | mp 3 
Wes | wNIyER —MIW WIDWwWN | 
09“ | opm “| jeoyn * | yoabe 2 
mon“ | pony “opm | baba s 
sa. EY OB 5 )6= OER OD 
pupil OR oye girdle IJIN dys 
opnoa | nbn DOIN =| OJIN: Te 
poon | een OID | OID :qoDs 
pon PNM OIAN OJIN 1 
PHP | FAP PRI | OI |IN» 
saps | omits | more “| apin “3 
wpndn | wpe IOIAN OI 1 
oss i] jenaTot! | open) 1 oom 
wo Pope | preres jon * 3 


mown ND ‘DINI OMIwH wD 
Forms of the nouns AYOAUYNOS Ww AT [PSNs 
a. MSYED' 45 mdoypn D 
division nponn 5 YRDIN support MIvwr yppp 
ps5 “7 D> ahah 
nipionn = npionn mise = [maywig : me 
mip2ma =| npionn misyein = | aye : Jee: 
Rte ee Sb decall ... Wed o fe-n0) 1m. 0 Ty 9 ERS 12 ae 
oniponn ‘APN «= CMe | navy 1 


TPH 
MPN 66 66 


JA. AAPA yNspesy, “ 
ARAM 66 66 : POTN 66 66 


Any“ 2 
APM “3 


arppamm | uppano = Wwe pape 1 
eee 4) 19-0en. 4) jpop. jpDen. “2 
mown “| yom“ “om Sypon 

48 (OVEN 1D 46 DYED oD 
present “JOWN psywys. ' a watch ab alone) bin 
NiIVaES “DUN: ninnown A WOwD 783 
MIYDSN “DUN Nie | Nw sTe03 
DEEN Mave | conn | omnyn 1 

PHP ws “| PSB PIDwR Pps“ FAI" 2 
PO |) AID SOP. ain 3 
WHyEyS | wWTWR aM uMDWD 1 
Ow: =| j097a | oan yp-Dpn. “2 
Bowne | Dian: | romn “yon. 


VDOT 


nM ‘DIN. DOD Ww 3 


pen 


Forms of the nouns 


AYOIPNOD IT IT TPS IN 


43 «(OYE 'D 4. D4 D 
deliverer alps aha “yooyrriy bncelie it elie yoxgy 
D5 77 p> aaah 
DO>EN oben : | ppnow: | yoko sme 
DEN aba ‘shots |. jrowrd : shes 
Taare aMbe a clea Berths Wil cent | £9 Em. 2p 7) ay eS 
‘dan >DD | > woon ‘yHD 1 
PEW! “| IA “pay AaApIO a 
ees) 1 PEE EN OETA e aa eae 
arodan moan wiInOp = ann 1 
yon 4) pnee 94) pop Ot oo 
D7 | woe? “on poe ss 
44° byan oD 42 Syn nD 
family SMpwy wvoyowys support ‘3009 pew: 
ninawp | Anewn Dai | aad: Te: 
MINEw new "BIW | aD : TAD: 
MINawD | CANBY. 0D | OT 1 
NS a | La a 
POO | AR Oa) A 
IVAMaYD | nN Taig | aa oa 
opr S| yon!) PD) oe Se 
momn | OR | Won eta 8 


VDC TI Ms DS DPW 1 ")pPe'r 

Forms of the nouns APOIPNOD IT YT [Prins 

99 ED.D 81 YQYE D 
Judgement By . Homy | matter Pay pv msprpopsian 

pan “7 aah — 
DObY ND a} 2) "ah a) my Py 2 TES 
HEY P bEwn ay pay + 7203 
ee ms | fom. 7 Rae a = A a a Pee ge = 
2) ORD OY ‘yy. 1 
PR woRe | SA TAP“ Sp 2 
eee | OE MO ere EN Stee | AQ me 08 
aren “ “| peep py wy 1 
JPOPOR “| y2O2OB “ y2DD “ “ yBDIN “2 
OD "| HOME o-oo. 8 

a eee Df 8k, RR. 9 
altar FD" ANDON advantage yan STIND 
nina Ma ninm Wan: 783 
ninam m2 niiam Wm = 7902 
MINI 310 come. © SL, 1 
Poy - | aR Pay) o ys” 2 
Ean IS MEA eo mp-ia-) “t--8 
py alsin 1310 wom  awhm 1 
OPN “ |yOIMa ODN yo 2 
Pomc bP Upeiae «| UDR OT JO) 8 


NIC iT | DIV iT °3 per 
Forms of the nouns AVOID AA AT FpSasd 
3 ef go 01S AWS. 
kingdom PIII J Pyp fj cover «= NID spp 
pa7 hehe shes 7 
noon mind mimp> = [ABD : TPs 
nro moon MMBD = | MYIHD + Tes 
Bet ome PN a Bey ane ea 
NPN M221 IED ‘MPD 1 


PD PAP. 
ree 
NPI 
o7N “« 
nom “ 


4D AMI PNIPAM 
2 Bog 8 mer aed Se ne le et 
umaoo =| NTNBD 
epeblslgeup an per=)) casey 
on“ S) omen * * 


JOINID 2 
ADAAADD 3 
ABD 1 

1D-DINADD 2 

YR-DATNBD 3 


38 MOB sf ee 
remainder PYOANY Yoywyss letter NAAN Aym3 
DPYNA MANY Minas NaN +753 
APY] raNy ale NaN 27203 
PLING yabial aN | OR 1 
PEPIN ES S| EYP ING | SPOSP IRS | RSPAS 2 
MTR | ADIN PPD Ap 
OPN | UNTNe ANA ATR 
oe |] p-Dan “| ee) oe 
momn “| won “ worn“ inom“ 3 


Ne 


DVI IT 4) pwr 
Forms of the nouns AYDIYN OS 7 Apt jprixs 
din PANS 9 fPye:: 
swelling "3M pos garment My v7 9p 
D5. aah D5 “7 
niman syn nindy = and sma 
niman nan ninny | modi stop: 
ines, Mee to fee Vr Me : ovis eee | PEON. MO 
nan ‘myan onde node 1 
PAP NII) FAN VII PNAyNIOWw OANA? 2 
Mn-ynmao| ANNAN MMI! ANnD?e 3 
NMA | uN |owniney ony 1 
1D-DP NINA} y>-D9N WAND | D-DD NIPw }>-DQNN?w 2 
OMNI) W-ON WAN yA-om Nor’ jn-onn2w 3 
2 MYDD 300 DD 
garland = F\OY pax ip request NWP yous 
ninoy nop nivipa | Awpa sme: 
ninoy moy nivps NeiP3 soos 
MIMOY | ATO mMiwps § NYP 1 
POPNABY | FAN IOY PHspHwP2 FNNeP2 2 
MO-POMOY| AMIAIOY | PN-PONWwWPI AD-inep2 3 
annoy | ume =oawniwps 9 ounw/p2 1 
JPOP NMOY| |F-ODAIOY D-DD NWS }2-DINw/P2 2 
OMNMOY| jOM IY jAomNwP_2 jong 


Mp TA 


DIIwIT 4) 


DUD 


Forms of the nouns 


APOIO] WI AY [Prisd 


a AME «Dp 25. Er, og 
vine PW psy abomination FDyIN dye 
p37 "7 ip “7 
nist 7701 nisin = | mayin : me 
onan nin niayin Noyin : qo 
ETSY. MA EE RS ie Mh ae : fo .Te 2 ame ee 
ninnt ‘nyioy nay ‘ADIN 1 
posh “| ANN pnapn “ amsynayin 2 
Moy “| omni morn “| Am ingyin 3 
ni wna | NIN payin 1 
yproyn “ “| yORN I | D-DD“ “ y-apNayin2 
weomn ““) qnonpio | y-omn “ “ ongyin s 
2g Ae 26 MOVE ia 
wisdom DDN wenrn garnient moi TUN 
“minan nan nip = | mame ees 
pinsn noon nibo =| nbn too: 
MipoN NDIN nbn Money 1 
spospnioan) yANyNIsN | pr aad 05 anda 2 
Toynioon | apinosn mop “ “: anindnw 3 
anno smpon nde nbn 
poyN “| joann. |p oon JpDanbne 2 
maomn “) qnonesn | yeomn “ “yond 3 


mown DIU 1 UD 
Forms of the nouns “Yor NDS wT — yesse 
oes). BY 2D 21 bye 2 
report yyw womya rightousness APTS TIpIo 
D5 0 D7 "7 
— mip My DIP IE MpPIB +: Mes 
mipwe nyinw NPIS NP Ay : ees 
Pete fo ome LP om) fan mp 
—onianey myn = nity ny 
POAPH 8 | ALO 7m PO" ~  ADANPTS 2 
Peorge sh Prey mney mnnpay’s 
wmniyow | nya | WPI | ounpw 1 
p-o2n ““| jD-DanMw OPM“ “ yD-Danpry 2 
rom ““) yon SS yomns “ont 2 
24 n> yp 2 22 mOpE T 
twig PUNO] ap>boyy robbery = ery oT 
Miwon | my nid mia 27153 
nieroy | nen nib | onbya seo 
NIwH3 new) al Ple my 1 
ey | rear peppey | ean 
meres | ompin “Ss pmra Se an-indi''s 
niwns nw ws yendy | andr 
DOIN “| yO DNwo  3>- om ““ ip-oandna 2 
om “ nono 8 


In-onwD. 


wom 


venecte 


mine Dow 43 UIT 
Forms of the nouns TYOIVNOS IT AT Poss 
19) See 17 Sp 2 
hero “\j3} soyn strong “9535 Paxynw 
D5 0 D5 — 
D3: 7133 ova> | BD: MP3 
33 “iD; ID 33D : 7003 
Payee. | £ Shaan ip | i. Gyonme tees Byes 
"7133 ina RD y3D 1 
prpya | Wap | WepyaD  PHyPPIs. 2 
eo-pyaa | ommiss | ae ys> | ayn 3 
7133 19133 P32 wya>D 1 
jPOI NAA | JPOPNBA | BOI VID = JPOP VAD 2 
DPI | pPOWS | yoMVSD ~=pVoys2 2 
oo. SURED 1g Oye ia 
dumb p>’ omnow husband 5y9  poos? 
apy. pbs Dy oy3 : TADS 
moe | DON bya || YB 17903 
“DPN DON bya re 
pospabsy | qobanbs  pbapbya | y2uapya 2 
Moro | ADR MDNR ADRs 
ab DDN ys 2y2 1 
ypoppbs | yoonbs = pombya . je-D2wa22 
nomads | yoonbs 9 pombys = [2D2yEs 


TVVIe IT OI +d "per 
Forms of the nouns syenpnpesn if - YT JYONNE e 
15 Syp » 13 SYD £A) 
term 71 pry yoORaoowys writing mle p) Dew 
om a eRe 29 Be aa aOR 
D301 a pDANnD 9p 273 
"3101 rot "nD “p>, :7922 
Paty eit, 20 re Ee. Ua = Fe TR el STW st ee 
3101 301 "22 apr 4 
pepe | po | paye2 | PR 
mayt | pian m2ran2 | AAD 3 
I 133001 Wan wp 
J2 DD 31 | J2-DDI JP OD AN JP D27P? ° 
WOM | ros | oranda | TOP. 
16 bye i 14 SyE To 
judge ro “yoo commander “aa "Hy sys 
0 er a er p-yraa ape - T7153 
77 na 2 spaa #7203 
7 7 yr ae ee 
Pd psy oP pasypyss | PAYA 2 
TIVET | ART PY | AT 
IT m3 ww wy 
12-0237 JPOP yO WAI | yp-DP V3 2 
TOM IN j2 0207 FPO V aA pyOYAA s 


an. 7 COEF, 


Dywwit DNIvT 4A wD 
Forms of the Reans: yess > SyT JyONe ee 
toe nD 2. ee ae 
holy wap poor crib DIDN ypaD™p 
ss bo haa "m0 aes —r 
Dump WIP D°DIaN DIDN 3:73 
WIP wp DIDS ON 27903 
Pay mm. 8 Es a fh a £8) aoe 
WIP wap ‘DIDN DIN 1 
PETER | eee Pees | eee 
Me-Pwap re? MO-POIIS MO-IOIN 3 
WYP We OIA DI! 
POPwWIP | jPOWAP — D-DPoAN | 72-D2HIN 2 
TTOMwap e-Dep TOPOS JOON 3 
12 Oe ia 10° Spee ma 
flute iY ypopon star 33)1> pyuw 
Daa maiby D°321> IDID. 753 

"aay aay 2212 DDD :79P3 
"aay 2 212 eels 
TeTPRP | FTW | PRN | FPN 2 
rma Vaay ma-Way maa MAWDID 3 
Way WAY IAD 33D12 1 
j2-O> DIY J2D23ay pm ke wa 12-D23313 2 
WrOMI | jPODWY = FOMPIDID | 72-D}71D 3 


| 


— 65 — 


nye DN Iw 1) wD 
Forms of the nouns SEAyNO|n yt TyeRNS 
7 7. ene 5 OND 2 
king pd AYP grapes IY yon 
i aes —0 D5 0 
D220 Jen mayy =| Say sme 
"20 2% “339 = | Days Te02 
emer in, 33 fap mss NF mas! 4 Sa 9 le» Bao = 
papa ‘70 ‘33y. hh ee 
Joyo | yao | Paspasy | Wawwy 2 
morpeo | mpindn Yay mans 3 
IID 13391 way way! 
POND | yoo = POD aw | poppy 2 
yeoman | 33-0350 yom ayy 12-DIy 3 
Beet Sees. ey): eee 
| country in fp) “3payp3 book el T13 
p22 522 DDD "BD +78: 
PE aoa) DD “PD : 720: 
wage “a a2] 2) View wk 
pee | PP Soret eS 
i ae PO a pO PyV ED MIAO 3 
IID2 13922 IID IED 1 
POPASD | Y-03792 «SOHO | y-ODTeD » 
FIO IID | F-OID2 WOM I7-DIED 3 


a 64a pea 


mw on wh AN Dw 
i Forms of the nouns SWOIYNOB IT. WT FPO Ns 
3 YB =D bye: 
~ moble:, 3°53) iy>ty word Pia BINT 
O72 TP Oo" TP | 
eid be i 2 2 Ba Be Ag 3"), : 753 
LP ae arts Mat; Tay 2 7ep3 
Ba maa Pees l$ a" tlhe eo i ac Wed UW ame BR 3 as 
BP 2 sia "2" bai hs bate 
Pa Prat) FRAP FPP Isp 
PIPPI, ABABA! «HN, «A179 
a 273 W371 W271! 
op) «jP-O29}, PDT) yP-07272 
TOMI Ty ROI, POM a) PPD 373 
4 dipp 7a 2 >) > 
relative ITD yore old 1p) DON 
DIINP aINP DIP) pl 27753 
IP 2p 3p) Yt: 7e03 
NP IP ‘3p! Qpre a 
TTP] BNP PPP! PPL 
Ma-PAMpP MDP PIVIPI 3-131 3 
IPAINP WNP 3p} WIP 1 
IFOPINP| «yPOPIP, POP Ipt) }2-073pr 2 
aomMasp; = POAMP. «= ROM Ip} = Das 


oe 64 -- | 
me D937 DDT FOO] ay ee OI 
AIYTPAN AYT PS OITA Op PaO OYT HM WINNS 
MDB was IDI os OMNS .BOY jpooy7 opyow 


NDS MNsIyN wT BAY? (Jool) MIDI NDI CMD 
“OBA DYTY? /) N.T.NONIDAD sONS yO WN 1-7 


DOYNYS {THI ON oN Siw MN Span Bb lpooyt paNn 
‘3197 ONA yO) way om poops poos Ta Nw oN 


DANY AYTY? PR ONMINMYA POO NT | TN 73001 


YOO IN POs WD opospowys pms Ya ON TONS 
SH MTD SANS TS IPOApN ompR. WT TNMyps 
DYOP EID NT POI ND TNS TYIpMBpIONN pswz Popo 
OYOWYI POYIND jyT ayBN xy .wdosymwypiyn ops? 
sP2ye .o :pooys qyond f. om. .o jpsxpwoi jy 
IVI jysps xst f. feminine—,p5on . m. masculine ; 
1,2, 3, [Tpaes jypdospowysrn jyosyn wes jponsnwsan 
JSMYD powo™I—s3 ; ph ms—2 ;pooryp—1 :pooys yon? 
“Sy3ND NIT VD ANP IWS [LINIvA “I Opp ON pps 2 .3 
ayn yt pp oysyo ae we qx ayn s(n. w) apenynmenn ryt yy) 
| OMpryatayyoy TT esp yooxp primey (095 yp B) ayy 


—~ 638A — 
by ye yee 


NNT PPINDWDID WT OPINN PS WIT YN wes 127 § 
YONTUN NT PNT TPODPT YD OPN NT YO porn oN 
yn bowh Ni BOM oon mov? pr pysopi jjprir as 
pNP TpAyopray 
sobheuoieaay Syn wis yOD yrnpdppyns 
; WVANID TIPS wat TiN Syn 'B OST TNs 
SPOON, [POON IT PROPN Topsoyray wat st 
wasdenyomiyn psp mom pdx pore v2" an 


ATOPIION 
NIWA pw ivr 

CAUPOIPNOS WT APT jPIIApTIPIN TWN IYEAND ) 
[VON [PAPT AYO IYNa IT NT Tapay ays AnyT NM 
AND YT PS JPMMPTPIN JPIPT AIS JPM TTS [POW v7 
JDANT JPTINT OYOYSNys TNS OopTINAps Pyayr jpop wy. 
IDITINAYA NT sp T [POOP O23 INIyT Dy TM 
DOO DIN APDENTOMMOIND INI [PTT TOW OyT yasy vy 
-DYT OD SANSINN APT PS DANTON ONT eens 1y 
FOI opt pros waytapyzas TN arabe BOY ipo 
19D7 TDI Jeo] CI) DI was ons pT 
YD AYT BANE OST TS FID FSP 
AS ee SFP 1] PDYOP BEI YT we Jy SaNy 
7,07 JD ,0D OD ONT [POONIPIONN) IDI opt wos 
SMI OMI was Saxsinye ays CID ays wa 
SDAPTSPYIIN TA DYDD ODIO HID PHIINIYA WO Y jy7 wr 
N° INT TDI OT NI TN Woe la oe 
ja > DY OAyl jpwsINspmyoypaw WS jyt 


ee. 63 opt eee 
sya pysdep Syn qw2 wD ONT .w2"d JN [SO PNP 
Onyh pans 4x ow opt Sow yp “1D ONT ONT 


JUD S533I8 jae 
7°23) PyE puny OND jou Yayn jays 125 § 
JPYE hpen op WD WT Op pEoTE MT (PID WIN PIP 
ONNYI JMR JSIy oysdyn jjyayp yTyn ovrdpys ps 
NN BIT JIWID BIN OST IT ST 5 Pay INTEND 
JPIND OVIMPYT Sypn SSI NTN PIN IYI PY TINT J2YB 

syIaays 18 YB qw2 [wd oyT yoyn 

sway opys yp s52 p5r mys Dy pwd poo 


VINE Ory ys Spar qa pow WI INT 
“PID 1 py Syp Sow ww jaw oN gt 


wing ors wiz’ ayox 
YSN IVT INI OMNDINT INT OPN Dy 126 § 
PINDINYS |MN OYIoyN Jjynyr I POINT DyT jyaxwwoi2 
TNT PIII IPT WANT] NT AT NBIy ANP |AywyI yr 
“WAJ YN AIR ,jyISa wo yA pwn DyIMN Ww pyoVompes 
BANWA AP Ns oo Syp ods op Syp ons (oyodyray) 
ONT OPN SWDE NM; [yw ww wopstaanps (.11 7s [YN 
FONT PT NT jPDT AYPON SPH ON mypn my 
ONT ; Is ys pwd OND Sypn 'B OOS mypn IND 
PEST [VST ISA poasnys os jyapaen AYIA OW 
jad obs snptast Sym’ ode 22 YIM IND. ONT 

 .wooyawomyn =SyDr ND jopwon 
syppres 13 Spy apt qys oN ONTAA 
sTpppxprans vondonon aby ppSSy pyaar 


IVP WIFI MI3 TT Os Oys3zyM jayn 
AVODNEISIN p32 IyTe Opwn opt o’pTN 


ive suffixes > -)) rey ne ie -\) are equal to the absolute 
state T453 of the same number. For instance $°994 
es fe a en a aA 93'I (MDI) except with the 


four suffixes ,jf ,OM ,j> ,0> where they must be declined 
according to the form of 3995 (in D139 Jao3) as -DD D4 


19 -D7737 79 

2 A noun with the suffix ‘fh is always declined 
according to its number in the constructive state (4%D3) 
thus in T353—M753 in 35D) it is ae iD 2 singular 
YMDAZ and so forth, and in the plural, AD AD and 


so forth, 
3 Every noun whose 5yfm ’B has Niw in the ab- 
solute state, ™5D3 retains that NIW in all cases, as ft 


ay a) 27/3191 and so forth 


4 The first person of both genders is expressed 
by the same word according to their respective numbers 
For the second and third persons, there are special words 
for each gender and number. 

The respective words of the masculine gender are 
complete. For the feminine gender their respective suf- 
fixes are placed on the left side. The letters heading all 
the tables viz: f. 1) m..9 read .p ,7°933)0 m. mascu- 
line 5s .f. feminine. These initials express the 
Ssaine meaning in the tables of the verbs, as also the fig- 
ures 1, 2, 3, placed on the right of the tables, mean, 


first person, second person. third person, 


— 62 -— 
iB) MDM Nm 93 ; (NIP We) NPD san we; 
IT TT NT OM IND) ew DDD ; (dN 
JPUpIVI WY DYOYH PINK. N11 os jysdpr wt we Ms 
sen pyordysow Syp oN TIN OY ONT 
S POUMPIIA ISMN [OVW py Ds [py I TN 
eVOVOSS IBIN VSoNPYS IMD oe Spe ays qt 
Poy PINs SYD OT MIVA wT yD oy tds 


YE WN wie Ms 
: Syp pys 751 OW ONT APIMPD CpISNy 123 § 
TpaNMwsisSystinn NIT NN CPOMNIONS jpn wD) 
SYD POINIMYyNoOID OPT INI OY opty? OMX NT Onyowys 
S]PANOWIIDPSUNN JYOoOIY yy? = PIoys .jyoTINMys Wy 
OND 'D ONT SIPOO IT TT YP ONT syyONNS jyt ;/B Ost 
-j¥s5ys 1S DYE CYANO ) 
somyowss yyend sent one Syp ays qa ow apts No 
Sayprpysy Syp pays rym ox OPN NT 
Oyo yp psp? qs Syoan ont oMdoyy tan qty 
-}ys3y3 199 HUNT | PY s[So Ny | RB spuoy 


YB M3 [pwiD 

DYT PONPNT Jp wD OL OpTy? JN OPN NT 12. § 
PUD SUNT jYIMOMpD is pw paaywndIMo3 oN 
ava 8 OYB open 1p SYD Spe sqysy2 ws D7 yes 
JED BINT ONT ONT jynpMy wo) JNO TIN YVNEIoYT 
7D) is "1D ONT ONT TIN DIpTyps SYED 2pwe oy 
jN5) 1 ONT NT YE DPW WWI TIN OPS pwn 

ayn Dpriian yop weer Gu 


SSOP Dy Dad gt TIN opysayp-Spw we ysoND px 
; DyB Ts3 IPL IHN, ,eYD-TN2 791 OYE 383 DOM psyn 


verb iy°3M proves that the ’M is the opwan joD charac- 
teristic of the form Adan 
Look carefully for every root, 
For pre and suffixes beside, 


If this search you will prosecute 


You’ll know where each noun doth abide 


byo LIKE yoo 
3 127 When a pin wit is found in a word, as in 

yur it should be considered that the class of j’B "0M as in 
the form 5yx can be easily recognized.as the pw of 
that word. 

yor is like 5yp you can reason rightly, 

Take "3 as prefix, ask why is wat in ’D~ 
Something must be missing you can answer brightly, 


Hence ’tis of }”B ‘10M the answeris ,,yes**. 


EXPLANATION OF THE TABLES OF 
THE NOUNS; 
mown Yopwn 

Although we have already given elaborate expla- 
nations of the rules relating to the declension and forms 
of the nouns, still it will not be amiss to again present 
the student with some method of treating the nouns and 
their tables. 

1, The nouns in the singular number, with their 
respective suffixes should be declined according to the 
constructive state, .JD3 For instance (in 375) it is 27) 


in JedI—D4 which is declined as follows 24 pb 
JV-DIBT IP DINITAI-A-IT-P 


But the nouns in the plural number, with their 


py: tee 


AS DAN PIT AYWD-2Y SWI-DN- NN ,Osoyrpasyoonns 
TNT TyPIy yes DON ApysyH yr NTP? MR asoyryooN 
(113 §) 43D FTAA (96 §) MD DO 
SOIAPIMAY-“2PIN N15 (FNEIMN) OVW PIX OPN OV PN 
;OSOPIPIIPMIONNY PPTs NNT OWN BIW Ip IRN: 
SDINYIPAWN YP IT OPEN NVA Dw PIT OPN WT 
BYOYWPI MID NID INT yay ooy .woyMEPy NT IS 


JOAIONA PVT NVPMK 


-yowniy yor’ jyoywroypias Syp DND S°T 121 § 

-JYONPNN FYONDS jyIye TT ApTpMsy ,OOONDIyION jy 

PINS INPDISIA TNT AWWIN ; ADY IND IBY sn .yosyn 
: TAK H By is 


JVASOWIID [PTPOOOWYs-OAND OYT JRE PIPINYO.. WIS 
{YIMS TPT JN WA AIS PTy ON ,PAINPIX OR AION 
FIST; WHS jx. WAI an SOPOINI PSTN OYT psy 
Dw IND FAM ; DT jNP 
sDOINN DN Syosphoyean WI JVI TH WII 
JVaANVwWDa-awa AyT opoyow wry ape 
PDT [PD ARM Opty) pA Te AIONA 
ayaan os Spe ost et pat ops 


YB JS) pws ww. Dy oyt Spun. 


DNT DONT, JOO MOWPIOIND NT HIN RSyS PR 122 § 

Nn) MTapay = pooys OYE pyr. eps any 2D OU! 
ND GyooNds) MMM yaeeyS Carsners) Syp o> 
ION . 3D ON Dwr MA AM yytuNn 
2 HIND MD (ors '¥ SYP 'p ONT jay) YB 
Dy I Nt, OVID WA) NO YM 
SPORY] POW TPT ND TN [PARWONI. [yTYTT [PION IND 
MA¥d NT YE VOD NEN. BOR a Ow 
SDI RM VHD 5CUL IRs) NW Sr “BI CAM iN) 


~ 60 — 
not one of the radical letters—therefore it cannot be con- 
founded with the form YB of which the final ‘7 is the 


characteristic, 


Analogy is very good, 

For nouns with verbs their forms compare, 
yp for jaws never stood, 

As 5yp9 ‘s the form that's there. 


bys NOT LIKE vn 


§ 125 The Noun wD cannot be compared to the 
form j>yp (like Pp or j*32) as its declension would 
show it to be a mistake, hence the word j>wt is found 
in works of great authority to be declined according to 
the form of 5ypy the ’» and not the ‘| being the charac- 
teristic of that form. 

To medel yaw after yp not ,5ybn 
"3 should be radical in declension, 


Rut it is characteristic and that is all, 


Hence to the forn 5yp19 it lays pretension. 


BESIDES ww (RADICAL) mnw AUXILIARY 
IS ALSO TO BE CONSIDERED. 


§ 126 From the foregoing it can be seen how ne- 
cessary it is to ascertain which are the radical letters of 
the word, which can be done by comparing the noun 
with the form that best fits it, thus if it is a ,"133 de- 
rived from a 5yB it can be treated asa ,>yB as for 
instance in the noun nyypn it can be compared with its 
Syp (with prefix and suffix affixed) TypAN it will be 
readily seen that the ‘mM is one of the radicals, hence of 
the .noyp Spwn—The noun myn compared with the 


SO 
DA? OyT BD MN [YEON NT? ND 21D: oDys WIND 
PMID PD Me NN ,O°5D3 vyt ops tos me Dayan 
PO 21D 2 MDD 


ODOIVIN WOOILINVY TWINODY ? 
WII TIO? Cayerynnann apt jyoNs) MwA pun 


VOID FIO? aysynsy wrx OW oyty’ 119 § 
-Y2 FEMI jYOOYT TD POIMAYTIN ,OINTIOONDY [YS 
NT WAI WIR | AY DW xm ya 
RS OWN SN OY ApS opIwe [Sp mypovoprse jw 
UDI IND DID NN YD ayMe RD WIN | MOAN 
sOpOMSIIN ATID IWIN spo UN oD? ore DY pK 
> Opp apsy ow ops yD ATID ; OMY ND TID 
seyortys M52 Dy Sy sme [ND OTN NN OL OPIN IND 
by TDMA IT TIN MIT TSE MAP 8 4oyB O29N 


-papopass pr wosyn Ap iyssays ayn 4” onus TaN 
TDN -OENIN PLONPISYN ONT Pr way TOW Iptayvsy> yoo Fas PN AN YM 
ooys ays ypoave apt Os qy3 gjyanosy2 tax yore wy pr oignns 
DN1) ISP JYVSHIwyD Te [yMyTay POUT TN AZo pONIIAP T9IN JYONI 
-pareain YD DSyD953 PSpayn pryyt Soy Ody ajyaya opnyosnd aymays jsyp 
-Dy2 Fes TN yoordy yyw ois 2 pytay-ra9 Testo psyaymwys wry 
DY IPT .vIVN Apsy) oss sqyedymwsy IND Os IME T Dp NYT sNwIS PAC 
MDI3 MAPIYD syDwywy ws woriyyrydS apy weRwWsyDD NT PT wMDDpS NIE 
PIPING ”; yt npiy abn Mmiww., sponye jyaSresiyess jysx oxd= 
DASPMIYSNN NT gs Wysawo Ra qoosd ywonywsase arvodopa tw ay 
OMS 2 Ws vos ysyS ypodowoys ont sot anya IN yysaNy3 
Hapaspoayh 1 NN PAINT 


OSOYIYIYOONNS DDD ; NHN OW 


. 
T 


SOE? OWE apwynpsy OW px ore xt 120 §. 
SOOUSBOND DID YIN [POINYIMAPIPAN NT NW IS_INN 


NOUNS FORMED ACCORDING TO .>yB . 

§ 122 Inasmuch as the noun greatly resembles the 
SyB in its various derived forms, they are classified ac- 
cording to the different paradigms of the verb, as 
snap (oben mim) from snd—pon (7B “on) from 
sYd3---ADse (YB om) from ,ay%---1w'D ("5 m3) from 
sWwe---DIpd ("yp m3) from .Dip---NapO (N’B %nj) from 
sap--n>na  (a"> m3) from) yndn---jn (oxi) from 
fart ete; 


The ow from verbs of various kinds, 


In the same forms are known and classed, 
By this rule each paradigm it finds, 
Under the same Spun is passed. 


RADICALS OF NOUNS MODELED AF-=- 
TER 5yp 
§ 123 As the roots of the pw like those of the 5yp 
also consist, with but few exceptions, of three letters, 
they are modeled after the word SOpE thus the first 
radical is called 'p the second 'y and the third 5 of the 
word 5p. 
The cw like 5yp three radicals contains, 
By 5yp we place it ona scale, — 


315 }y NB arethe letters it gains. 


To weigh each noun they are of avail. 


bya LUKE v0 


§ 124 The forms of nouns are analagous to those of 
verbs thus \\" is analogous to YB} to byp etc, 
According to this analogy it will be readily seen that 


the word jDwD is analogous to the form of 5ypm and 
that the ’ is but the characteristic of that form and 


dan casi ——— 
a _"-" 


‘P37 ID 

“WE PIPIMSINSO IYI ONT) Pspn ey (ike 115: § 
TVOyN IND OID jpaxowois xt ponys 337 oy ,(oaNn 
“YI IPT jJY TY wayNps OW OPIN pANyD YIN TS 
SPP MIONS PHYS [YT OW ONT TNyN yoo wwys ipso 
“OND (TIN? AVINN) AT-VN (n ph) YD owas gn 
VTNYS PIPA AID xs iyTyn POIMDOMN TIN [YOON 
<1i—100 7p>>ysxp) jymyn poytaxnys WDVn pwn 

WIAA 32D % 


COASTIYD DypTaysys3s) WI Y3D CI. 116 § 
-OOWYD OINIYT TSOWIPIPI TPIVN NT AYO IPT psy? 37 
YOSPO TPO ISINT ApIPD OPT OO AIMS pT NW jyo 
eta ; Cyt) WA AT sapmapn as omys TT oY 
onps AON ans AT Gry) mde WANT Gyan) tba 
qe DoD 7s 

FIONA NID 

VIN PTIpPHOwwys ONT) FIONN NID (IV. 117 § 
YOANN TPINN OPT OMS OMypOwys,(OANINND yTIpNy sys 
PyAys WS jay ,oyro9yn ,Copsdyn yroyn rysoyn) AWN 
OVO'S PONT APSINI PY PN OPOpy sD OYIMN INEM owy2 
“YT TNS Dpospowyps OPT Ip YAyOIIN PINN ,CoDID jpTAyN 
BNP RYN wsmay2 OD9 wo pws apt pins ones 
TWD ;OU NINN} FNS AWS YINT S aT 
JOT ID OU WIND 17 NIA TWN? SAY 


ONL 32 


CAPOAIPIGD PIIpIN A) mS Np apy em 35.) €V..118°3 
DNTQY APTN TINY" INI JNO yaoyn BD APO pays Tw 


entire knowledge of unpunctuated Hebrew practically at his command and 
when it is considered what a wealth of literary gems will then come in 
his possession, when he will reflect, but for a moment, that for two 
thousand years the noblest ideas of the human race, expressed by the 
Master-minds of God's chosen people are placed before the reading 
world in unpunctuated Itebr w, what an unpardonabe wrong would 
he commit were he to neglect this opportunity ; ,,for an error in study 
may amount to a presumptuous sin‘t as he would thereby deprive him- 
self of the greatest spiritual delight vouchsafed to man, that which not 


alone sweetens his life but lengthens it. 


SIMPLE wwe COMPOUND .139% 

§ 120 A noun is either piwB simple, as those just 
mentioned, or compound 355% as the words .“138 mins 
There are not as many nouns of this combination as 
those compounded by the combination of mipwo (§ 96). 
or 35 (§ 113). | 

A DY is DIWB a simple noun, 
Or 335%) compound and c mbined, 


32% has a form of small re own, 


By mia ‘tis better declined. 


THERE LETTERS vrrmioesr FORMING THE 
NOUNS 5pwnn nvm 

$ 121 Thenoun derived from a verb is formed either 
by a change of vowels as the noun 73). (servant) from 
the verb “73y (working) or by affixng one or more of 
the letters MIDNA as AN from n32—5oND from 558 
mw from janw 
i Spt atas a vowel does change 

Or »A3NM are to verbs applied, 


Nouns derived from verbs we thus arrange, 


By these forms many nouns are supphed. 


deg 

(YONPND T3uN yoxmayarmess) aw om 6 
TIN DDD jXD DAVIN HOD yornn ayto Ns onyawys 
spooys OMIDA oyop pp jyt 


oD 7 
ash Na | ates Tha >t 
with us Oss OD 435 i me. DoS 1 
W. you ,7N OD {2-023 in thee 9° JS "2 72 2 
with [ys oD T-DNA TN ,OTN PR AD iD 3 
them im him, her. 


POINT OPT OMS BAyOwWys CONT) pow om 7 
"YT DYDPDDID yt Twin p55 Ne WIN aN 
:pooys OID 


(to) us jon 935 (to) me 1995 1 
you ye |= o> * thee <4 }2-7}2 2 
" them AyIN {a ‘ond “TS [OTN mD-1 3 
" him, ther 
"YIN 
to us ,DJIN iS sy to me , 13 pls l 
em 
y is ts pay |e gee 1 als y 
to you ,q"N 13 |> Q2s to thee 7° 13 7] p, | ‘ Z 
to ,jPITS IS TO- ‘amk “TN ,OTN 1 mor 3 


them to him, her 


ONS DMyEwys CBNyeEyP) JP IA on 
-PDDID jYT TWIN D>D3 © IND ‘DIN POD yporxn oy 
| ponys .OIDM oy 
Jjike us ,DJ'8 953 43ND like me ,"° 53 ID l 
i. you STUN j2-DD102 eg 0 ia ala ae it2-F]ND2 
yams 53 W-OMND TS OMS 2 AAD 
like them | like him, her 


bo 


Cs 


SON m3 
§ 117 IV. The Relative pronoun consists of the 
single word WS which. It is used as a conjunctive pro- 
noun to connect the clauses of a sentence also to show 
the object to which it relates “TSS WS PASH Sx 
Rem, It is sometimes prefixed by one of the letters ,o”*23 as 
soon 1S mw awn aS snowed oy owed oy 8 TwN2 
mOonwn 132 
§ 118 V. Interrogative pronouns, are words used in 
asking questions, namely ? AD ?%% they are also inflec- 
ted by the word FN of the Oyen om’ and prefixed by 
the initials n’5D3 as 7? pm ,905 .NDD NOD 3S AN 


Chapter Twenty six. 


FORMS OF THE NOUN, ovn ‘pwn 
DERIVED 3 PRIMITIVE “D' 

§ 119 A pw noun is either primitive ‘Tip’ i. e. 
an original word not derived from another, as wy fire, 
oo water etc, or Derivative 133 i. e. Derived from 
another py as, OwN from jnotN or from a 5yp as main 
from .n3} 

A ow is 0! original word, 
Or 3333 from noun or verb derived, 


In wor Dy the 1p is heard, 
From m3N—od%N is contrived. 


2” ows ax The dilgent student has nowthe opportunity of ma- 
king himself a master in the field of unpunctuated Hebrew literature, by 
pursuing the study of the Hebrew Noun and Verb from their fundamen- 
tal state, the roots, until he arrives at the development of complete words 
in every form of their declension and conjugation. 

By applying all the rulesthat these subjects embrace, to the study of 


Hebrew without vowel-points, the student will have the 


51 

N° TUN Saye T3i8 byip "3137S OMS HPysID DONS pay? 
720 NNT OYE Ty>*O¥ayI OMS DYOP DDI OON Ppospy? 
OF OMS WAAYN NTS TDND OM-AND 5.1 7 
YF) ON PIT MID PTNMD TTB OM , EN 
SPYEA NID DON OOYH ISPs MN PP TT 
NPT TID PTA wT WOE oF OW 3-OW non 
CQmesnps) AYE OM? (2 .wom=y3 OMIDN jasewo2 
D™IDM IYI OpPsS_IO OYIMNS DOONt MN PNT gyi sys 
: sos ,DyEDNI DYT TNMwWIpsys pyapyIN> jys 


pa" 
£4.71 m. .2 
us ,DJIN 1s 
you ,7"RX {2-DDMS 
them ‘7 In-ONiN 


al eh) 

| SSE, kama SELES «5 ENS = 
me ,7°. SVN 1 
thee ,7°7 OF s 2 
Sy him Jk AT-ININ 3 


her 


ay Oryyse aways IptAx xy yen on 

SINT YN PINT TD ISIN MIN INTIES yey 
SOPDPIY OSI AT DIMA yO TI 

SINE ete 5/25 ryt oN vy thays syn qs 


APOAT PONY IBEW" OM 


POINT OPT OMS onpowyps syososs MMW ON (9 114 § 
P2DP3 .DYIDM OpOP DSI jy7 WN OID IRD 1D wyINS 1 


from us ,O31N jND mele 
fr.:you ,JYN .D j2-O91 
from ,jY3MN .D jon 
them 


from me ,4° (ND IND 1 
tle la 

-f,-thee 7" .5 ql-F II 2 

TPS JOS BD IAI 3 


from him., her 


Accusative is indicated by the words FAS with the sufi- 
fixes of the letters .O%3Dm For the tables see the jewish 


german part. 


Sym om) accusative AN 
First person ‘mix 33m38 for all. 
For second and third 0”%357n place, 


Masculine, feminine, separate we call, 


[rom pox yisw yep om 
§ 114 '5) i3mOw OM Ablative, consists of the word 
j® from, or the letter ') and the suffixes ,O"327% see 
jewish german part. 
m=) say on Instrumental and local consists of the 
word 4793 or of the letter '2 with the suffixes ,oIDn 


see jewish german part. 
m=) sSs~y om Dative consists of the word ON or of 


the letter 5 and the suffixes p 39m see jewish german 


part, 
>) jyvetn on Comparative consists of the word 


JOD or the letter ‘> and the suffixes ,o%35" see jewish 
german part. 
Papa MID 
§ 115 II Possessive pronoun. This is expressed by 
the suffixes p%335 added to the uoun denoting possession 
as 43-88 our land, %-f°5 my house. 
OMT NID 


§ 119 IIL. tannin 35 Demonstrative pronouns are 
words that indicate the nouns to which they refer na- 
mely, mron win ,it ,.NT this, they are sometimes prefixed 
by the letters n°553 as mre smd wma ints 


PIPIVIEY WIN POO NT IITIN INS IN aywrayy xs 
OASSINYO IIS -IMN UT INMYS 
sytagmge pooyp px qx sot pan mon xs 
; DIMBY PT WD ONT (TN) ON VONDNI Tw Ow (1 
sVTyow yD IyHspSwys ps2 IT WN pow oN 
2393 IND OPIMBVAYOIN ,IMIN .meV My! IT ND IN 


ADI D3 
SPN JAN sayy et poy] DI (2 112 § 
INTIPD PIYIOIBWYIIN YIN YOMNS NT [pT aly OMX 
OTA OF ON NIA EN NT PeRYI ANDI © 
SANSINYO TDN -IMS APT INMYS (pIpINMawys) ,powss 
TDN HAT MOY pT ND TH Dy apsss aw ops ypaoyw pR  .anpryNss 
Sayzany syt pe oos Says Onyyon apt mye poory xe |DND yp 
Joe ty Syp oa) sypospdwys yma yp wig yadyroet tae yN TNT Wy 
ABYD IPT INT. poo st Ie poory xT Taw SayysN syt prope yoory xs 
(ny oyt Smgzany tax -29N Iyt JNTAYD poor at pods cay opt Srey 
TDN -IYN APT STAYS YOONT TDN YOM KT YD ToyIhyn 5 opp mTpsoKN 
DIN op Iptaytys NX Snyvayty tox vsydwys opty ap ton oaysinyy 
IY TIND IY 
S22 ~OWyr PR VY OpTY? WO NIM f ywe IT FAN MAN 3 pony 
7] ,0F spout :ynN one : Sngyonyn xs 
gO2y7 Taw pms ay9sSs pywpry ryt pons speS5y gs LW AT 
SPOPMIYD AY JYDDYIS oysx Oe ysex pty 


EA OM? OIA WNIONA 

YSINI TNT WI OI3 YT Apwrywy|D NT 113 § 

PINBWINI TNT R PyR ANAT DD aye 
SO MIDA INN YHIINT Preys AIT PTs 
IPTAPN WAPYNYIIN PYOIYNOs IN JPTpS_PIwys yt yooyn 
NOT TPT PENS INI TWAIN AT .OppytpID NN 
pos AN nid xt pony. ere yyaweR2 pyar 
JMS ONT WIT OY OMS 1 YOON AT PIN 87 THN 


Wy. first person 5 sing. and )JR3N plur. are used for 
persons of both genders in their respective numbers. 


man Aydt too have their cases, 
First, Nominative 13938 ‘38 I, we, 
For both genders used in all places, 


Both numbers sty3 1D) therein we see. 


THIRD PERSON 1703 SECOND .45)3 


§ 112 2) maya Second person, namely, the words | 


masc, sing, S\N fem. sing. FN masc. plur. OFX fem. 
plur. [AX—3) "D3 the third person, namely, the words 


masc. sing. NI fem. sing. NP mase plur OF fem. 
plur, 17 


Remark, The first person, sing..and plural and the third person plur, 
of thé past, and the first person sing. and plural of the future, are com- 
mon'y expressed by the same word for both genders, both in the prono- 
minal suffixes o4335% and in the verbs .9yBSn But for the second and 


third persons of both genders and numbers separate words are needed. 


Second person .AN Ah Third 27 NIA 
Second ]hx ,ons Third jn tn 
Masculine and feminine here you see, 


As they are rendered very plain. 


‘yar pm ACCUSATIVE o127 PRONOMINAL 
SUFFIXES. 

§ 113 The pronoun is also expressed by DNS 
man namely, the letters "M3ONM and the suffixes .o439n 
The man mid as well as the man MYNIN (WNIONN) are 
used only in the 1w°" ow Nominative, as yin SIN 
MSMD JDMD the letters o3D5 however, are used as 
follows in Ya pm ,inw om etc. and also in the verbs, 


as Oyen wa as NL! .VL) Ww (2 yan om 


BPPMIPAOMN PANN “1D NT Aysayn AIR yd OXT RN 
TERE AII_AN WT (3 Ad IT OYA TT 
TTT pew poops apts ypopsyn ox pysdyn 
SO WID MOM NN .WpIDYsps ‘MH INS AI DB INS 
yao Sian 
sOENwsyan sysa poysya yoyo mys mown gy (1 
sparsyase propadoe pst > pT Ty pyres 
SWDSMOYIUND INN YOMNDL VD OPN IM Ty (2 
OIMOWSNIT TPIS “ANIA ODIPOYMN NNN SD TN TNT (3 


ODO IVAN AOOPINVYE WINIS 
pan MiPy 

“PD BIT PMS BPS CONE) FIT DW ONT 111 § 
PIPATyO Ps TH yroyrmyst Swnmy tyr wposIROoO API AyYT 
STI FPOOITVNP YS NT [YIN ISB ,wownpysN ypoyny 
3D TOIT BD 5 PIA ID ; PM Nid spooy3 
NT Mid CNW ND | AAEM IAN 
DY PS CN :woemmpaex ow opt yds pytayn pry 
AYB [PTIPIOND ONN BNyHwys oysoyn (PMNTONI) TWIT 
TVOSOPTPIIPOONTS JORJONMA jysNwws12 jyt ons pyo-dayr 
s poops. pwrypnyp 

pa" | 7m 

f. Jim. 'D f. .i—m. 'D 
we YN UGIN | I,PS (WIN WW INL 
you ,.7S JAS —OAS thou .817 FAN — AAS 2 
they js" j3—ON she 8} he Wy SA—NY-F 3 


YOISNIPIIVIY TUT YISIBW YT PN Wy sIO DyTy? INP Nt 
“YIOMNN TIN JYOYIOIYD YON Sw ryt Haws apo aps 
ponys Tt DY YD ADI C1. sPIys yjymyn gprs 


2) Dative expresses the object we reach, 
By Sx or 5 it is manifested, 
6) By Comparative, grades of nouns we teach, 


Wherby their three degrees are attested. 


mann Ty MT Ty mwn jy 
§ 110 miwn Jay Positive expresses the equality of 
two or more nouns ,,It is declined by the word labo) as 


PII W9D or by the prefix.'> (jrpsn ’>) as YTD 
2) AMT Vy Comparative expresses the greater or less 
degree of quantity or quality of a notin by « comparison 
with another noun. It is declined by the ju 2 as 
“1912 a) OY 3) moana Ty SRDSHATVE indicates the 


utmost degree and is declined by the prefixes a Wai i 65 5 
as DWID AM (the most beautiful of women) 


PANY Ssa4 (the greatest among his brethren). 


1) Positive expresses the equality of two, 
By }y27n ‘> it is indicated, 
« wy. 


2) Comparative expresses degrees of much or few, 


i i¢jc 3) Superative by ‘7 and /2 is stated. 


Chapter Twenty five, 


PRONOUNS, 17 nn’ FIRST PERSON 
| aya 290 

§ 111 The 9335 Ow pronoun is also a very important 
part of speech; it is divided into the following classes, 
TMOM ID (4 TAMA NID (3 yA MID “(2 sr Ida. (1 
moNwA NID (5 jAIyem The pin mida-personal pronouns 
are also divided (’S into 7u°" Dow Nominative, and are 
characterized by the following letters \ "M3DNM namely 
YIN or YDIN I. AN VAN thou, NIA he, N° she, 
MIFIN we, TAN DAN you, jh OM they, Tie sat 


—"54 — : 
WNBIYETBOIN FDU? OF (4 FAN WYANT YD 8m 
"D> DP*DYrB YIN Powys Win BINT ONT WYONDND ASIN 
FINS INP PN OYOPYIID OPT OVI OPMAYD ONT ON PPT 
MITT OVD SAVY FIND SN VS yn IS Ay ors 
2 °F sya eT AMS DYN JMR NN oe npr 
arma Wins ? myepo) 
UN ewyS NEN ION DSTUR Dysdyy game om (1 i, 
sO TNT WIS OD NT MPM TpsONN TI DY 
uss 3s ov o's .Syryd tox -osporosN zy Det (4 
PIN TYIN JIN OT WIS Tw ONY ypy Arye 


3770 On PONY OM 


YONI ,PONDOYN APIS PONT WNW OM (5 109 § 
ayes ans Spey oet apadyn DpOMADSONT [PII oyT- 
NANT ONT TINT Oysdyn jw saN 03 PONE IAB DyT ps 
“PIB DYT DONDWIN 7 OPYBBID |S YIN) ‘) Dp DYAD APTS 
7229 YANN bx Sea STUNT DPPMITYIONN ) pp ’D 
SONDDINIMOIMYD 3 meRueens rot om (6 AD AUD 
519 TNT DPOINIOD 7 OPT JPODNwayIMN NT DYD pn 
-DINDMOMYS PIIPIOND RYT PR IND oyodyn ,wI Ie pyr 
OOM ADIN pare 
ce sye>aay 1 ONT ON DY D's PONY DM (5 
Pe oh TDP IWS Ostvaypa s729-Ay S78 bx bs aa Ys a JB 
aporoanye JVI AI 42397 [PT NN NIh DM (6. 
VPIPAD IPA PN IOAN Vamp! opt Ips 


“RYO eA ny art 


ONT VIN DIS APOIND NW yy" "(110 '§ | 

padapdoys — aos SPIN YIN papipo apie geny 
sPPPIPIONS WII 'D wyw TID TT TM a {yo 
EMYEDNP PAINT PTY (END man iD am 


a 53 os 
it an indefinite case, as “YY 3)3 Bia (Enoch builds 
a City) 


Accusative through m& plainly appear, 
Showing on whom the action falls, 

Rut if Wp M33 3M are the words we hear, 
Th’ indefinite case it then calls. 


ABLATIVE unew on’ INSTRUMENTAL AND 
LOCAL Jj2Yv¥ om 


§ 108 3) 3mmw om The ablative denotes the case 
of a noun wherein the action of carrying away, or taking 
from is signified, it is expressed by theword jf or the 'D 
prefix as .paxn jd , 398d 4) iaw on The instrumental or 
local case 713 or'3 denotes the relation of the subject 
in respect to time, place or instrument as [5)5 7] V2 


aye WINS NUM they answer the questions °np 
(when) 72 (wherewith) 7 JiN3 (wherein).? 


Ablative is the case that answers ,,whence ?‘* 
Expressed by % or the word ,ji3 
Instrumental and local show the sense, 


By ‘3 ,3:93 where, and wherein. 


DATIVE yvoxw pn) COMPARATIVE .po1n om 
§ 109 5) »5sw pm Dative, expresses the case of 


nouns which usually follow verbs that express an action 
directed to an object, it is declined by the word by as 
YANT ON the prefix thy as PAN? or by the suffix 'F 
which is often used instead of the prefix "5 -- HDS hs: 
mnonns 9 mrppsas sR. YID 6) pein om Compara- 
tive: expresses the three degrees of quantity or quality of 
a noun by comparison with other nouns. 


eS eee Oe ee 


oa 


7 - ai es ‘ ~ a ee 4 ime | 
Sa e pe ool ee re Oy Ps 
Las Bente: 


poopy Syst sme oe 7 5 89 gor ida 
ayn Poosayp Posnynys xv ot wopdoy wors vnx 


Wwe DY 


‘SPOR we ow (1 Pooys tar poopp x 106 3 
P91) 7D PIN ST DY ST jOsINIpI OND Ay MN 
N'T] ,DYSONT DPT Wy ID ONT DMN DY ,wyMINTOINy2 
COINDY NT ONS TT) YY OX AI. WIN 
go2sxays Soxaryy oye worms. wen ow (1 
;DWAY OypONT OY Opp ar ONT DON Dy an 
SOISNPYS Opty’ oy ore sya pyodyy psy TN 
I 2 ONT Ope 2 oy0 pane NT Soe pysdyn 


OWS OM 


DYDOPI ,PONDIPT APTN ,WONTIPN yar om (2 107 § 
-“MINYI ? DNV APTN TPN ? APOAN APIN YOUN AN No 
FMS ,PSONT ON DAN PPIVONT MpII™ Spa op js pywmIsn 
JT TUN DY ,OTySps Domwys J ands gest pps>oyn 
DOD OWYINN NT NT SPY AX vn SOPP™IYIONN MN 
DPT PANT JAN DyMANT OPT anooNdayn JIT wen 
TIN) YY AID PIA sx, T ppyayzons AT 
OINDY pIYR wp 
OPP MPIONN AN JWT TIN APoORNpH ,wyBM om (2 
SEmpeys pr anOwNN ypsyN ON ITN py 1d ANN 
gOP WIND 0393 JNID “ON, FYIOVWN D’S3y9) 3D VID OwWyYPIIIN 
omy ray 205 sss pe Sper on ost 


jaw On) AaDw OM 


SUN NT Op sps ywordas jumew om (3 108 § 


AYIMN PIN OPTINOWIS OYIMN USBIN jPT AVIS pos 
BPPMIYIONN LALIT 19 APTS PD TAT Dy 5 zTaNA 


is vocalized by pwn with a was following in the next 


letter, as in the word bial Before "YN it is vocali- 
zed by 77° as in the word .Y"9 40) 


The * is like the word 5x meaning AS | sa 
It has xiw—'d for} and pyn below, 
Under the letters 355 a xyw comes too, 
Or vowel like the letters that after it go. 


| Chapter Twenty four. 
DECLENSION OF THE NOUN. 
$ 105 The pw Noun is declined in six different ca- 
ses which are indicated by the prepositions j> (of) ON 
(to) etc, or by the affixed letters of p”’555 
The ow in six cases is declined, 
Called pm or declination 


By mx ,5x 4112 etc. they are defined, 
Or n553’s initiation. 


NOMINATIVE 10" ow 
§ 106 The cases are 1) Nominative v7" Dw mea- 
ning the subject of the sentence, un-inflected either by an 
J 


affixed word or letter, as YR AN AID Birla (Enoch 
builds the City). 


1) Nominative answers for ,,who‘‘ or .,what** ? 
The subject of the sentence is concerned, 
Un-inflected it is known on the spot, 


And by the context it can soon be learned, 


ACCUSATIVE yaa pom 
§ 107 2) yan om Accusative, denotes the noun on 
which the action of a verb terminates or falls, as for ins- 
tance, the objective case ‘Yn MN quoted above, the omis- 
sion of the word MAX and the Ay A would render 


1B, DRT DIYYEY WIMP AWN, WINIVE DOVE 
S ONT TIONS IF WIT PN Ioan dua DD 
Mn TS ON, RM IY MS OID 4D DN 
DoyoY pst wDDONP Dpsdyr .”Dox, fod sya “Dond ays 


{1D 1D by 5 
NUIT NOTTS, DON DONDWIN DDENP 7 ONT 104 § 
“INT, NPN PIVOIPINN [YIP jpoONMY 35> TyaNnwsiS 
NW DYINN NT [PN POONIPIONN ; pI Nw Ps Ondo. YT 
DYDIVN .PUN PMS NT TYOONTMAY JJYINMT [YMyIISININD ys 
OPN (23 §) mp AY pres Dos sanyo ows pp5ox 
oye ase D975 WD9D DTD py yINYAN 
PRPNN IYINN NT TYOONTMAY Nw Hor wd jysspwoinyp 
WWND SNORT wd ,(2DIOF Pyd) Nw jyays ays Poany 
a> 7 

ONPNN TYOoOYT (NB) 11) BONDY DOONP 1) ONT WYN? 
“IND 35 NUD NNT WIT OPTPIONDINI OO PN pwn 

YWD NM Ts [YN Dy Boymiy Yynns 

sitapye ww Ss. pegewse ore 395 xt 
; PSN PT INS WIT TWN PVN DOWD “TREy DMD ost 


2 ytayowni qa Syoan optg xiw ean 3755 
PYINOWIIDAYP WTS IPINESMN ,Oy_ Ow WWD 


DOO IWIN WOOPRINNE INE 
,OPOANNOSIN opt I y OWA OM 


DOYT PN PSONT ON TNT IN| ,OY ONT 105 § 
YOON AUS WI MAYA C[pIPONP pyT) yIpS psyTp we ys 
me dy VN .CAPBAAND) OT ND APT ye YY 
JPONIT WT 
WOOYH ysyIpwIYH ODT PR TV ,WINsws| in oY ONT 
; DDN TDyA wens opps NT OM) ApIN 


sae 28 to lay ; 
Remark A. The 13mm " when precedinga xyw letter, or one of the 
letters 4/1913 receives a pw which is called M3133 pw (furtive paw) as 
in the word ,433) MAN (the same is the case with JBN ‘3 as in the-words 


SOM} IDI, P03 ,7253) +B. Whenthe anit 1 precedes a “with 


sw the 7 is vocalized by pm and the % that follow is changed into 
3Md3 m3 asinthe word ,34% C. When it precedes one of the letters 


y/nnx the ‘') receives a vowel corresponding to that of the on 


(an1on py) as .omdbaN) D, Before npppd maa the ” is vocalized 


by pp as ANIM MP 


19D 'D ,193 '3 WR 'Y 
S$ 103 The letter ‘wy is used instead of the relative 
pronoun “Zi (which), it is punctuatel with ,513D as 
osd>pziny That letter "9 signifies either {3 (with) or 


yn (within). The letter "5 stands for }}> (as). 
Instead of "wx we often use the 4} 
’Neath which is 53D and wa" joins this case, 
The letter “a from jp Jina as with, within, 
The letter “3 as or like, of 193 takes the place. 


Spee, ae 

§ 104 The letter '5 stands for by (to). These three 
letters 3"55 have no vowel, but are marked by a y3 iw 
excepting when they precede a )3 Siw in- which case they 
receive a D7°N which is called mop myn (§ 23) as in 
the words Bea yon old to 9 lad Ja Delore one “or the 
letters PNAS with Niw yon they receive a vowel equal 
to that of the }on (A>9an Pym) as in the word WIND 
At times they are vocalized by ace before the letters 
ys even if the letters are not with yan as 
py jaND The letter ' is used instead of 12 its 

4c. jaws : 


TE EE a a 


PE sicviree ns (in ae 


51 — 
‘PUY! YIN FAD FAIDIAMS : DON popyraio AprApanye 
ONT AUYTININN we) yan) SN) : DON YONPPAD AY" 
TS TWO ps. kw ps POanpnys yoymay ann % 
“INY AYT POMIwN Thy? ayo Panh "1 INK NaN [yy 
JPTAYAYIIYOASD YT OMN POY] Tn spp jys 
YPN DN DON TY ON Dy OPN : PowIyppry Sys 
2YD jYOrny O21 ONT OMS YY) 7 DDAX ID) 
YTAND ONT ISTP OPS ; THY S TayD qaMD 7 ps Powys! 
MN DTN bene Spy OS DON Ay DN SpB ytapnys 
ONT DIP NTO pind 1 Avy) vB OD AT 

PE NIT MN 

geiw piyoay ,oo>oyboa xy ONT EAT 
STE I WIPOIIN WT Dpwost Opt pT yt pa gt 


gMWy VA DINK 143.1) ND ND NN 
SIND [APT smwyy ADI MN sme Ow 


“2/1903 TPN -NIY DYN IRD WN OOyMAY WANT-T ONT. “N-ANP IIOSN- 
TIPO YT RMD NY IPI 9 3133, P-71W ND DPD oy nw pN rysROwII2 
PR VINA 1 ONT OoyMY Nw oN IND 42 IDI PInoy -IDI DAW 


JJIDN woxowsx FID ooN .wadyD IN D3 M3 DON |) ONT ANIND 4pIN 
1a" J” | 


Soony .SPH [sxe Wann 9 Dy VoyMy yynnN pyayowI2 [IAW ,4 
oy vdynay poe M343 INE .T TWRND X CIDWA PYD) AON OX oy 
raat 


TINY PYP_DON yp "R73 
OD 9D FINA 10D »'2 5 WS. 


PUPA SPI ONT VSD ONpoOw i paswwsir apt 103. § 

Ss30 wr Dyson ,(oyadynyoopn apsoyn) AWN wiriws 

-yubiy pnyow 3D ONT  WoEway NM TV DA PIB 

D> ONT CIN) FIND WP WAS (a) Wa VB YT 
(8 OPN) HOD VS onyow- 


a rey tore 
FROM FUTURE INTO PAST AND FROM 
PAST INTO FUTURE. 
§ 101 The 1pm that converts the future to the 
past tense is vocalized by MMB and the letters j’ns that 
follow it receive a ,w3t thus 9\JON) (he will speak) con- 


verted by Jinn "1 in WON} (he spoke). 


The jipmm "\) that converts the past tense to the 
future receives only a .Siv’ “WON (he has spoken), with 


Van "| is transformed to ON) (he will speak). 


A verb from future changed to past. 
N—MnB — |M'X—wat receive. 
But if past with future is classed, 


By xyw this change we can perceive, 


. CONJUNCTIVE ‘ann 4 
§ 192 2) “iannm 3 is used to join two or more 


nouns or words, as 3) 7354 MON The ssn 4 
having the same punctuation as the tny> “ayn Jana 4 
can only be distinguished by the tense of the antecedent 
verb Sy thus, if that verb is of the future tense, as 
in the verse HOD MYY) Ta DDAN Wy %D the 1 of 
the second verb MY) is obviously Tny> rDyo JEaNnD 4 
i. e. transformed also in the future tense; but if the pre- 
vious verb is of the past tense, as in the verse Syeninny 
DDD NIIND i AWN ADH ON IAN the of 
Muy) is a conjunctive ann % 


Though 3mm 1 is marked by xiv 
Difference from }conversive you see, 
As in the verses Mwyy 2)! 
And myyi smx don’t agree. 


“= 50 — 
IVP wrBINS 3”5> yond xe qty) I 
POIYNYD TIN OYN NW O's WAT TINT) MMB D’oNN 


IVIONDIVING ‘Ho opty’t 5753 yyayMwoIADAy IYI NNT JSyIs Ap YON 
ND 4138p TIONS arDynoyayy wrt TIN GME YR OY Hdymaiy xt [INNA 
*DNNDSN px 


En 


-DINIPTYS POI MSypIwoOMs AT Ors 4} ONT 100 § 
OYE es; DPT PTINIMPD PEI Dos (1 paoxuwoi5 


DYIMN TIS DAIpPIS ST PS OMAIVAINIIVD AT ,HAXVos 
PYTINIMPYD YW OMMIYINIAYD NT PSX OPIS ws 
gOS PONDS ANN Hsp yD 9 "aNHwWDID IYI 
SIND yD Iya DEIN Pays Syp ons 
S DUNDSPEDN TT Jywyyrapaya px Dy yoy 
sys pny nyd penn 1 Dos 


pny> ray ray> pny 


“ANTIYD NNT PR BENPIS IND TEMA PONT 101 § 
-SYIDNDONI DON WIT [YR NINN JMB [YR DoyMay jornays 
VIB TINT TY WON? POINT OND DON ,WOONP 9 [YT 
IYI IND ; [YONMBWYI ONT AY AWN. TPF tO°1D LOTON 
OND3 TIAN "ONT DOTY ,O_IPIS NT PN wrmapuSmyS 
) MD IMD FNTBY IY WON. INT DNT DON NTL [YN 
jPIPIBe TTT AY WON) THAN 
SO’MIPAINITYD PIN WPI NIT mop TNT Dy | 
SSINT WIT TIN OMB OND WIN TE WN? 


sDYS PROD PT JN Dy WII ID OMMIyaMIIYD NT 
-Tom yD JBM oN odymiy aw oxds 9 ONT [NT ND 


| Van 
SPIN APMMNS JYIPIPS oy Wann OOK (2 102 § 


is vocalized by a yap and sometimes by a 530—nidwnd 
,witn tocompensatefor the missing ws as YS III 
The /m is certainly a very usef ul letter, . 
As myn ‘mn placed before the noun, 


Asa definite article there is none better, 


By its absence indefinite is shown, 


Remark A. The myn. ‘7 occasionaly follows another auxiliary 


letter as ADA) KR. The absence of an myn mM indicates that the noun 
is indefinite, as ay wx (a. hebrew man). 
TONwn A 

§ 99 2) mbswn ’n .’n Interrogative is used before 

an interrogative sentence, it is punctuated with NnB jpn 

as DY yon (has a people .ever heard ?) after which 


no wt can follow. The mbxwn ‘nm comes before another. 
auxiliary letter as .ANID YOWIN 
nbxwn m is an interrogative % 
mnp-nm beneath, no wat after that, 
Except when we begin words with 3/53 tosay. 
It takes MAB and Nw is ys thereat. ; 


Remark, When the mdxwn ‘m precedes one of the letters 3”5> it 
receives 'a mnp after which a wat may duly follow, as ,O‘INMAN. . . 


CONVERSIVE ‘— an 4 
§ 100 the '" is also .a very. useful prefix for the 
following purposes, 1, as JiBAM "% which changes a 
verb from the past tense into.one of a future tense: and.. 
vice-versa. . 
The ") is useful in: many: ways, 
Verbs of.the future it has changed 
‘To past,+and ‘the past tense it displays, 


As in the future. re-arranged, : 


a 49 oie 
swvae Dox | DPN MIDID DYT IpTN BDI DYT yy DT Pye PN DY ae IDI 
2 wipoya apt ysdrmay Nowa yn IN Tay 


MOO IWAN WOODINVY WIN 
23 aw 
IVIIPIOND PR BPMONVD Tw TF psxwwo1 wt 98 § 
™ Dos (1 .po Dy ypsxwwoisownsysys DoS Tyo. 
TIN WYOSpowys AYIMS YP OAs yooo'awys ayt APN 
AINE wD Dy TU DANwAyIMS Ip PS sponNs apts 
VANOWIID FPTIYIOND ON WIT [YR NINN ,owyywpss 
Tym? YT RD INP paxowsis Iptyys jay .2 .2 .WOONp 
ME SPT APAN OPS .D OWA Nn Ore TV YTAN 
M ONT OPM NT OVP ysNwwoIa yt IND Tyo 
(Wat DpT PENTY Os) Waar pidzind pop ps nyyn 
DIT .YAST a SPD PS PAS TPIS YIN 


SIVONT TYIpIYS OD 3399 POND INP PNP TT ONT 

Sporn os Sypmns ypoomewys aptny nn (1 
SNYINOWDID JYOOIPS Of WIT JAN IN MAB opt wn 

SYOIN OPT IN TIN WODNAYD ‘TM O’ssyr1 wa wr mwpasiN 


VIDYA MIN TPROOINT OPIN TNS OOORP My ONT LN ADP pI 
“IN WANNW| IN ONT HIND AYIA NM oOpT OMMayIYVNER NT 4D YODA a 


8D AYWISY [YN DY WR dn nowy. 


mONwIN ™ 


“=ASUAPD SPIN pasnw yrVs moxwnm ‘im Dos (2 99 § 
STAT DIY MPIIA AN] HON wD OPIN [PPP MITOMN ayy 
peo DYN TSP TM OY POY pow xv Am 


ANID YOWIT 8 ,Osoyry] wiown TiS 


SAVPPMMIONN PI TAMyS we yas yAoeen un (2 
soaps ApMays wast yp an nme AMR vdymy’o 


133.0933 ; nip i323 


§ 97 3) In ODT O'D5 masculine plural, the ‘20 which 
indicates plural is dropped in the constructive and the 
preceding "" is vocalized by a Ay*¥—thus [$33 is chan- 
ged into 93 4) In miap3 mizn feminine plural, the 
suffixes are unchanged, but the vowel of the first letter 


is changed into a Niyw but if it begins with a ,siw the 
change is just the opposite, thus AijD is changed in the 


constructive to nija—Nniny3 to NIAYI 


In o 57 a3 the ’D is to be dropped, 
And ‘neath the suffix a m8 must be ; 
jut the myap3 Mian no caange did adopt, 


Except the change of first vowel to Nw we see. 


se ows a The aforegoing rules’ concerning the noun are in 
all likelihood forgotten by those who are unable to make the most 
important use of them, as a means of being enabled to read unpunc- 
tuated H.brew, as ”wn and mswid &c-. It is well for them to consider, 
wherever a letter is affixed to a noun, whether it denutes its gender, 


number or state, asin the w rds 9358 “ay whether it is ‘3—‘4 or 9—9 


Chapter. Twenty three, 
poo naw sApeen 'n 
§ 98 The letter '" serves as an auxiliary for the 
following purposes 1) asa myn A definite article, in 
all cases, irrespective of gender aud number. In this ca- 
pacity it is punctuated with a MMB and the letter that 


follows receivesa ,wi7 that is providing the said letter 
is qualified to receive a wit as in the word ,F°DWF 


but if that letter is one of VYRms then the Ayn TF 


C1 ; JYDNDAYTIYIOND wrx andospIMyD WN IMP yD 
TONS YONPN NT [PTT , Popo OnNSIMN, IDI DTP 83 
“NUD JPOUTMDYIIN OS NT ,Ooyosprmaps TON. jony TI yes 
DPBDIO TAN PIM OMNINN SD Maps (2 poysay 
YN PR ALR NVI oyTN My A PS pe oF 
Tw TIL PR NT PMT LADD px ADDN 
SWS NT ZWApTIMYSNN mpm px jysds poy dw 
WY 


sVOOR NMS OND MIDI OVD TH PSsay VD 

8 “s yyppsaprige poxpan opt pptap sys pods 
sDOONDAY ONT OD sqNTy) PSs ND 

AIYDONP IS APMIND 8 OND NYMR ORM TOD} ONOwY 


MID NID ID O93. 


spouyo Saysinyn.,O Dt ODI xs (3.97 § 
DID "I OYT AND TN IPN JyoMsoansanye 'D ont wooyp 
S93 s BOON OD. YOIN ov2 N11 YOONP Ay pS 


Dv onss5s yposen Onssanya Nps MIDI Nv. (4 

COSAYPYIOIN PIN) NW PR APT NPN YOOI pyTAMN Ps) 

DON DWIYTIPAPSIIN MID PS (OOINT ,TVN woyTiNMyD, 
apy ny] 5 133.33 


s>esonasinyy ont ayn wdosyp Saag xs 
SAYIN TVS PUN VS NIN 9 DPT PITA 

s yoy ayo ps pap P92 Saxvinyn yet 
pos ond yyt at yew ve eSyosyi Sepa ayopsy 


“DIN PINA THON VN Kt Ow opt yaya yo wonyT wk” omens max 

maw apt yyrpd ars qysdpryes jayy gt pTN jyooyaayD qyIN eyposyas 
ore siyoddsr tasters pad ptaypeps pupae po joe Ne ve T3NN 
“Vy DdN DSK TINS Ms Dy | OISPAPIIN OW ON YANOwWdD JN Tapa wT 


— 47 — 


masculine nouns plural, as 0533 (sons), D°%3M (sages). 
The Mapi m3 ow femin. noun plur. is inflected by the 
final syllable [}) as nindn queens, APN sisters. In . 
exceptional cases the inflection of gender is changed as 
mins fathers. pw3 women, ow35b concubines. 


For mascul. sing. nor gender nor number is stated, 
_ But masculine plural by ois inflected + 
And feminine singular by Mand ’n is indicated, 


The feminine p'ural by mj is corrected. 


Chapter Twenty two, 
ABSOLUTE AND CONSTRUCTIVE STATE 
JOD) 7D) | 

§ 96 III .on’n Relation. A noun whether in the 
sing. or plur., when it is independent of other nouns is 
called 7553 DW ,, a’ noun in an absolute state‘‘, as its 
original form remains absolute and unchanged as M‘3 
house, D°Sy trees. However if the noun must depend 
upon other nouns for further explanation it is called nw 
D3 ,.a noun in a constructive state‘‘, in which case a 
cange of vocalization is necessary, as from P)3——HF)3 
YDS from Dyy—AIwnr YY or the vowel is changed 
into Siw as from 737-727 jpi—- Jp} The changes 
are effected as follows: 1) Masculine sing. changes in 
the manner described: above. 2) feminine sing, changes 
its distinctive ‘NM mostly into ’M as from nbpm—nban 
those ending with ‘fh remain unchanged in the con- 
structive state. 


For 731 1m the rule for recognition, 
Is only a change of vowels to make ; 
But a m2p3 AWN has a_ disposition, 
Instead of its '™ a ‘fh to take, 


hat 
DOYOWY] JYODYT DYMANTO|NN OyT Ab Mays ayT  wMsy3 
Maps Oviwb ; yn als JTNT 1 DON .jJpsmyprswpyp 
YOp oytaynyss we ‘OST TH SPI SAS yIMN 
pos wompymysn yD DYTIPAYMSD wD TS ATL 
TOW DNT PPA AI JPOPESTIE AND] TD NYS 
-P*DDID NT jPIMSyI , Popo Mnsnys ,O DT OD 
;D°J13) OWIKN PVA oytaynypnss we OD" Dyp 
ByIysys TIN prs MANS InyS ,NIDPI NID Ow ot 
PS PARI NIZOP O33; OO8 NV ysmaxs gt 
PS OW dys jpoesonspowys set jymiyn pp>opp jyspndyt 
vid) wis .nipN obs wodpoopnyp Saysanye wy 

SOMIPI DANS NT TDS ND DYN NBM WD 

sqyopap ozo” yond xv qysan Onsen 1p 


SOMDPIIVIN MT OPED TN 4307 SmagysyN 
Jyoossys Mj ospuown toy po Saysinyy wp 


COC IWVIN AWHOOPINVE WIRY 

INYD IN -IMS AT ow OWI? .OFR Ill 96 § 

“YD PTR DYIYON wD y3ny. ,wayuoadyr oysdyn ,oawy 
DIDNDO “IDI OW : wIsNIyl TI LHD ys yrs jyT. 
DY Os IPT "PD pIMp TINOWIS App ,oWMOXoIN 
Sn OMD -oNn ADI WMA Oya si vow TSEy 
SJPIONDINI JMS TNT OW ONT INIY? THN .yoasn ODI 
DIONND ,FODI OW : by Tn ,wenmwys qynys ow DyT 
TPOOMD JPT PR TWNOWIS AYDoyN .wsINIpI ,OIOENIUOINP 
SYISIMNAYOINN YOSPN ryt and 2pyS pss jyroyp 
2 IAT PS OIA AY a PR LD eM 
BT NT PMN PN PONPNT AT ppt yD IN 
APT ANITA NT AYTINETY JPET PS TPT DT PS 737 


GENDER, NUMBER, RELATION .dnm 15D» }' 

-§ 94 Nouns are to be considered with respect to 
three things, viz, 1) j1a9n Gender, namely, whether it 
represents a male or female. 2) "BDOMm number : whether 
it concerns one object or more, 3) pDn% relation, 
whether it is treated independently or in relation to 
one or more names. 


Three things consider when of Nouns you treat, 
Whether male or female gender ; 
If-o! its number one or moe you meet, 


If relationship it render. 


MASCULINE, FEMININE 73p) 31 


SINGULAR, PLURAL wD," 

§ 95 I, 9m Gender is divided in two classes. |) Mas- 
culine 45} 2) naps feminine. Masculine gender expresses 
the names of males as YX (man), Tay (man-servant). 
Feminine gender, the namesof females, as M3 (daughter), 
maw (inaid-servant). II]. "Boom Number is also divided 
in two classes, namely, 1) 79m singular, expressing the 
natine of only one person or thing as BY (bird), 125 
(thing). 2) p35" plural, denoting more than one as 
pwss (men), oma (things). The 453 7m’ ow mascu- 
line noun, singular, does not require any inflection as 
the definition of its original form is sufficient to estab- 
lish its gender. as "433 (man), j1N (lord). The ow 
naps am feminine noun sing. is inflected with a final 
‘™ vocalized by a preceding YP asMN2] (prophetess), 
mwWs (woman) or a final ,m vocalized by a preceding 
SiiDas M33} Clady. mistress), The letters 0% vocalized 


by a preceding p1n is the mark for omo>t O35 OW 


al 
—246 — 
OI pooiny poyyp joy jysoyn IND ,praymwspays jy 
TTS STU NOD Mn OD. os Tw No ADA RN 
soosysys yyoosdp pysya ont 55> oy ow (2 
s posmynys vara Sp py stow Ary 1 4 17D5y00 IND 
OIYP IY PONY JO IY TIN OND 3K YT TDN 
sposny gtx ds gt pee pws yoy 


Omen pow wan 


sprssyowoosoyr anssysyps DON ow ova 94 § 
VONYI IY WII OMN yYOvMIpyIIUN APTN yIXMys 
IND PIPINTIN ~Pooys ,wopowyd oT YIN pon a 
ABDOA (2 .ors ppryn jysdayn apts jyaSsyo nyse 
PUNYD APTN TPIOPSION OYINN IND IN MNS NT TIN 
-ODD>yT OW ONT IN DD MMSYMAYD ONT YIN OMIM (3 
PS MPINYO APTN PYTIN OPIYN WW APTN RYT mM ayow 
OAYOW INTIS Ws powwoymays 
2 TPINT NT ANN [PPI IF ON WINNT ov 
> WPISpP IW I OPN pa WTS p5aayn a8 (1 
IVDNEINYO IIS OYI"N JD OI |W JED IN ome (2 
oP PIDIIVS IIS sayowrdyr a8 sDDIsMosmaye (3 


D2), i Aap) 7p 


VOINYNY OPN joopowyps ons IT 1 95 § 

son; tpoaayo apdds iposs sposym DI C1 poops 
[55s iyors , Posen Maps (2 ; DDyIP ADY AYOND IN 
IND AMY oyoorm PAD yN yjyryy ysoaen 
eases Doospoed: ors axes ss ODN II 

"17 DU ONT DST OMN OPPNT ; OMNSINN PP (1 poroys 
WYO OD (2 .pOst AVIS INMps JyIOysIMN apIMN IND 
IVINMYD PPIYO ISP OY! ONT ONT ,ONN OPP TT ONS 
SANSIMS SDT TWD OY ONT WD .oOnpHwys [yONT IpTIS 
PONY? 7 PAY] jYIyS oOyyTINIys |MP oMx , Popo 


Seine | et 
parts of speech, as that is the pivot upon which all the 
other parts turn; The nw is divided into two classes 
1) OSy ow substantive, the name of something that 
exists independently and in substance, as O78 (man), 
mana (cattle), vy (tree), jas (stone). 2) mpeni ow 
Abstract nouns—denote qualities considered apart from 
the person. or thing to which they belong, as pon 
(wisdom), °5)) (beauty), "wi (uprightness). 
In two classes we divide the ,ow . 
oxy Substantive, mp Abstract, 


The first denotes a real object’s name, 


The second as th ugh it were a fact, 


PROPER NOUNS O15 oO8y oY 


§ 92 The concrete noun is again divided into two 
classes 1) Proper nouns ,.w4_B Osy ow 2) 9555 oxy ow 
Common Nouns.—A proper noun is a name that belongs 
only to some particular person, place, or thing, as 
23259 ,AAB m3 

The substantive comes also in two classes, 
1) 45 Oxy ow which is ones special name ; 
Names of persons, things, places, it compasses, 


When common consent agrees upon the s:me, 


2 COMMON NOUNS. .53 oxy ow 
§ 93 9555 oxy ov Common Nouns are names of 
classes that are made up of animate or inanimate objets 
or things havingsome quality or property in common, 
as DUN (man), 3 (tiger). 
2) %5> oxy cy names a distinct class, 
Resembling cach other as_ brothers, 


Represents as One, an entire mass, 


Distinguishing them from the others. 


aus 45 Ss 
MOO IVIN WHOODPINDY WIRIMN 
IPN DY :Dyy Ov 


PODONIO TIPS IT OPN ,OINNOsIT .OL! ONT 91 S 

-JYD DYT ONT OMS OY OY ont sgt yyoenytp apdds 
“ADS NT TIP ; OI YPIYT OW yy ysis xT yw 
TPrssMwesy yysoyroys anyopry ys Symon Dos od jy3 
PoOys JVOIN SMS PR Oompa TI OY ONT 73 
Ip pMIsyowoD YT TpON. ,WWOINMODID OvVyoOw 1 
Dw (2 .jrmw JIN ,ONS YY ways OTN DON .TPONT TIN 
TPOINTYI I TIYHwWIo YT YONI ,wpsrwcay ADD 


YADA Ww OVA FOOT : DoS sIIYOWIVI pI 
DIS NMI NY DYN OMYOwWYD .WINND|N ONT ,OwN 
sDPNIWOSN MIP 0w(2 ,wwsNVDIID oy ow (1 
SOINDIPDON TT py3s't pT Ot Ox wssys Dyno ry 
SDINIONN a taypowaoyt ON DpH INIpA Oyo Ny 


OOD Oxy. Ov 


IVOIS NTS Ps DOONDIysy TIN OVY OW ons 92 § 
VONIPIVN OID OVY OW (C1 : Pooys ,wornpyrg 7 
yy. wyipyo. syy> poenemy~,jpwsyo oysdyn pn 
ONT DYSON ME NTYIN INN TyTN waINIyQ yoor"%D TIN 
[PINT JPOONPIMNIYIN OYONTIMOYI ATR wnapayoys FN 
AND ID) OAD .A_ 8 ,wdyy yews 
spoes RMSE pR MN oYy aw TNO DoyAD xt 
STVaVNe pytyn pysdpsow na ton oxy ow (1 
VOND INT ANDMows ya PT yoy gy 
_ oPANVIVSaF PPO PIP T sppwssesys Nt YT 


2922 Dey. Dv 


syosa apropos 15> ovy ow PR (2 93° § 
“3 TYT PSs DON jyIyN jyTIysy> apt jos] ous BPP 


ar Eh re 


is called 5yb meaning ,,to act‘t which isa very approp- 
riate term for the mission it performs. 
6) 5‘ysm ann Adverb. It modifies the sense of a 
verb as mann 75 go quickly. 
| 5) The verb expresses every act, 
Of every one at every time ; 
6) ‘Che adverb modifies exact, 


Modes of action at their prime. 


PREPOSITIONS on7 mon CONJUNCTIONS 
: ! Jnana men 


§ 89 7) onmmmidy Prepositions express some rela- 
tion or quality, action or motion to or from the thing 
specified, as Pym ANN Tip Kim (and he stood under the 
tree) | 

8) ssanm mise Conjunctions are words connecting 
words or sentences, as 03 (also) pSi~ (but). 


7) Prepositions ‘mark all the places, 
Where the subjects can be seen ; 
8). Conjunctions cunnect in all cases, 


Words that show what they all mean. 


INTERJECTIONS aAxnpn mb 
§ 90 nax“pn mid Interjections are words thrown in 
between words connected in construction, to express 
some.emotion or passion, they are usually exclamations 
of anxiety, sorrow, or joy as !AN IAMS IANA IANA 
9) Interjections express feelings, 
Or emotions of heart or mind ; 
Now some sorrow they’re revealing, 


And now some joy of any kind, 


Chapter Twenty one 
SUBSTANTIVE oxsy OY-ABSTRACT pd ov 


§ 91 ow The noun is the most important of the 


DST poopy aposyn wr Cossnaysys) joyanm asm (6 
oye ynys AMID WIM) see ooweys spnps dye 


gOS IPT OIINT aI yap? podyn jSypn (5 
; DAIMID YOPYITIONN ory 79uT Tae WwdP 
MPAA PIV NN VAws YEN aNn (6 
SOI TPS TN PHT INN OU gw ws TNs 


janm-nibo .oren nibo 


SPOAYT pays 33 ,Capwrapwaed) omm mi (7 89. § 

“YOST AAAI apes op woymiys ONT NT 
-DDwy. pow ON nw INS pas ayaa cpoysys ye 
“posis prpow WYN .LYA DAR WY MUA NN yD 


wht Tat Gymnas) — mibn (8 .(yas pyt 
“ININS nD IVINS YSINI [NOON wey sayoyn oN 
“WIN DAN TR Di xn [PIDIWYE IS AT 


syery ya Sapn apSss sayetpnags .omn mbn (7 
SIPISDYI IPTSNIUN IY Appa pr wn 
TYDIYN ANoOAyI YIVN ,TPMIYN TIS gVANNA mb (8 
JyIys yD 1 ODN PLOPT GYAN NN ApS pr 


Aw ps nibp - 


sot ,Cayprynowmyaaay) AX MDA mop (9 90 § 

-INYNYI ,POMDPYI APOIPAPIDNN AYIN WITMTIN pop tow 

NNT JYTMMD APIN yIID ~woWN JNT woDyrany qW 
BNO EAN LAD 


spomaya apt pppstons saNMpm mba (9 
SIPMIYA OYIMI TON aI IBY JR ys. 

poy'ay oyynod wytw yytpa oy pape 
APVIPOW IPT pM yYEDAT PT pays iy 


rnd AB 
2) DWM «ANN adjectives, expressing the qualities and 
properties of persons and things and of everything called 
by name, as 5)73 (great) M5‘ (nice) ODM (wise). 


Hebrew in nine parts is divided, 
1) Nouns, names of everytaing known by name ° 
2) Adjectives for them are provided, 


Expressing the qualities of same. 


Remark, The adjective own Nn is added to the noun ,Ow either pre- 
ceding or following it, and with ot wit. out the definite article 7 according 
to the following rule, when the adjective expres:es an attribute possessed 
by the subject previous to the time spoken of, it is prefixed by ,’n 
as ,oonn yns 41st pan ,dytan bien if however. the adjective describes 
the quality as it exists at the time spoken of, it follows the noun without 
the 'M prefix as .jpt on ISNI 

NUMBER 5097 tYv PRONOUN An OY 

§ 87 3) "BOOM ow Number, stating the quantity 
of anything that can be measured or enumerated as "TN 
(one) Miwy (ten) °yn (half) Mwy (tenth) pwn (first) 
sJw (second). 

4) hin Ow pronoun, a word used instead of a noun, 
as ‘38 (1) MAN (you) Nin (he) these words are especi- 
ally designated as 9130 mid personal pronouns in contra- 
distinction to the yan 32 (pronominal suffixes) consis- 
ting of the letters p39" which severally represent the 
nn midp as aforementioned, as .33 a ge 

3) Numbers, words used to enumerate, 
As “M8 cne 0'3¥ two : 
4) Pronouns serve us when no nouns we state, 


As 938 I. BAN you, 


VERB $yb ADVERB yan onn 


§ 88 5) bppm A verb expresses action and state of 
being of persons and things, animate and inanimate. It 


rd 


sD) TD BYR DINOENA ON OND WANT DWM IKN (2 
JPEERBIYIMN NTT ODDOwWYS IN Byoys 
DMD ANNE IN DY OPT ND WIE NE TI OWT INN ONT IPI 
mprsy> jyadyrayt TN MPSwSPAMN yy Toy) | OAEPINND “A yom INN OpTE 
x be -eenn Snyngr apt 5 ofan qeon /DINT jn] Hoe BYR Basy¥pys 


POIVIYAYA VOY WYSS NTT DIO WN sooX ‘ND psy oINNDVERwayIIN 


DON ‘TM pIny ,Ow OTT I INNA OW OST Ha nyOw xt ,oyosys ow Ine 
21D WNT 5 PL OMIS 


Aan OW pon Ov 


ST moo mwys ,(oINNoOMNS) BONN ow (3 87 § 
(DINN) INN wn ,pIssDoys Tie-Onsy Oyo pywrwssnp 
pws ,Cypinpys pes) nevwy ,(2Nn) sn j(nys) my 
SCOANTIND ONT) FM Dw (4 .Cyeyns) aw ,(ymory) 
37D .jyTyIT|Y AT DMNMwIN Opp ,OANT [YN ON 
YOUNES) FD) .jPIpINrawyIss AYT ; GRMYS yoory) ,TYD 
POON) WO] oIXMPB jpspIsrawys apt apts ,(IRMyps 
CRIT) FAS CPN) IN NT TIN wPpytyIons CINMYE 
AN nbn VTA APOAYT pHOwayt 1. Cy) MA 
ps pooyn aa EL ID AT PSONpIpI oy ,oIINIyI 
YT DBONDWIS TIN jynyowyr DYDA jparxowri3 jyt 
PD ID NNN jyTAYN oso yys AUN My AyT TIN jyoOss 
VAT PTT PMT ADD ANT PT FID {ITNT 
WOO DwWyS JPOOPI TIN Jysasyo pyDoyn js wpAN ow (3 
; WNP [ysIys OMY WN SANS WOW ISIN JN YIN 
woDomsse yaToye ayt posyow oyadpr spam ow (4 
e]ND ,DY ght SY | NUN NIM MMN g3N 2 DON 


 Sypn asm yen 


ONT DMN PPT ,(OINTIOWS ONT) OPEN (5 88 § 
SDIPIYN DYIMN TIYIN IN |AMYB IVINS PAD WIS jypwn 
Gpsyswys BxT IY) DOD .Gymyd TMM ay) WD» ods 


aie 42 — 


SHCOND PART. 


Chapter Twenty. 
PARTS OF SPEECH. 


§ 85 The words of a language representing so many 
and various forms of expression that are utterly diffe- 
rent from each other as to the object that they are inten- | 
ded for, have been classified according to the resemblance 
of their purposes, and arranged by the similarity of 
their ideas. by a system of analysis that has divided the 
seemingly chaotic mass of innumerable words into their 
logically proper classes and has also determined the rela- 
tions they bear to each other, these classes are called: 


»PARTS OF SPEECH” 


As a further development of this great system that 
the Grammarians have inaugurated, rules for the corfect 
pronunciation and proper use of words in speaking and 
writing were established and Grammar, the name of that 
branch of science in which these efforts have culmina- 
ted, embraces amongst the important languages of the 
world —the subject of this work, the Hebrew Language. 

Every language was divided. 
Into different parts of speech ; 
This law also was decided, 


For the Hebrew which we teach. 


NOUN ,o¥ ADJECTIVE .dOvn INN 


§ 86 The Hebrew Language is divided into nine 
different parts of speech ,11257 spon namely: 1) Nouns 
owm words denoting names of persons as 717 AWD OMS 
of living beings, as Ww (ox) AMS (lion) of inanimate 
things as p°pw (heaven) 3515 (star) mM (wind) and 
everything ealled by name, whether material or immate- 
rial, as mm (spirit) "Ds (beauty) AS3w (hate). 


Sym spoon 


OW IWIN IMOMSINIS 
PovnVyIy NT SDI pon : 


IY) AIK AOI NT WT PIwUNpyr 85 § 
YOVND TNS TYEE pOOo mwys PR ipmyiasd xt inw posy 
TITY? VW, IS [pIopryys IND OI TN WON sys 
PSO IYI Om TYIONT [TY .[YIIN_YIIN YINp Pry IIs 
INO NU YIPINT INN poxoyrypsr xt Ooonpyptys 
-SONT NTT TTIN YIM IS PIP IS PIM AyMryy pryys 
DIYS) JNM JPTPIIVD Ww PIM “pTNIMS ws pony 
NN] .pOSaY pI ayIys yprnmyoSoss Bw xt ons 
Jus op ors ,5OND yt jyosay jymown jyt mp py 
JPAYwWYI jpwRprayn apt wD 
sOvney Ip] pr rp poemy jpox pe ant 
npwys sre DON PPWNPIIyA YT OND Ww 
PO) APYVNP Fs BWIPH IN ON NI 
-POYOWIPYD IS OPPTINP yoyt IT WPOIND NT 


we eS TC 


OWA INF Ov 


“PAYS PI PR OMX PONY perapraym xt 86 S 
C1 Pops wownpysyN Cust pon) powemeyty ysys 
NTUYB APT PONT NT OyIIYSy. COINS ONT) ,OWN 
TY NN YIP yap wrys aydoS jnAlw fT pos? NN [ys 
ON] DYOON WANTAPIN TN (WD) IT yCyny>) AN , (DDN) 
DNOD YIN ; DYTPSyD Pr wayowwosadyr opsdyn jpwaxn 
Pw jC mITyW) Mw (ONT) NM NTN TN WON TY NT 
— BPPTT ,COANT-DOANWIYIMS) OWA ARM (2) .(e2383) 
TPOMAIYDDNWYD INS YOSNwIpIMs apt typos ypSox ow 
(CONTI) SvT3 N11 JYODNTON] OYOON TIN JYONT YINMYpS ays 
(yen) oon (jmp) mp 

sooumpyaan poynn ps PR OMN posTay pry 
SIPOPNTNS TaN pty ISS jypys ~wINnwByn own (1 


4. ; 
ape 
d a 
i 
hae 
.s 
a 
2: 
oa 
~ 
yo 
KJ 
et 
# 
4 
a 
E - 


wf Dy maw ncn 


TORATH S’FATH EBER 


or 


HEBREW GRAMMAR 


yonypooerpy ypuoxyqayn 


* 
*k 


MAD AYO 


own c>pein ; 379 pen 


PAK A au 


ETYMOLOGY, 


Sy, J ea 
PM. Nw 


TI [PIYPIY IS MI -NW ONT NDP IYO ONT 84 § 
VSTIP OYIMS ISI NW , POD] ,nIup PP yond x07 
mu N13: PN ONDNT 


DND. ONPN-TII] OYIMN INI Nw joID (433) 3 
PINS CUAS NDI HII : MONA ONT) pore jyodumawus 
PDN AION NNT NI; DMN DONDNT YT TyYwryosN 


Spry Dox 3 Ap pysyows2 NT ONT MS Ay 
5183 MaVpP Apron ays wIOND sw yay ws" ANP 
SNP AIS OPIN Jy NW 5 IID HID 3 
mo sw spe poe ppsyys sytem oT 


*K OK 


Ipryoy2 


ye IDIND TONTND I Syren yyadotayewme DIN 
whsyow miymay Fr NON WT yooow jyorydxpan 
“SAYIIYI MYOWN YT PRN IMDY DD ‘NS ONT ONT (1 
ors Poy W Me ayoryi a aoy. yosany.qe 
; PYOYMY ww “Y OVS DD 
Woy yor odin OST NN yo erssnayn yop xv (2 
apodyow wy ,i ox odin oD OPE yam 
yore: pdxeyr aynra bya wrasys wyt yyw ays 
saestdwoy xv poeoyaxn WN Nt yayrya any aySayp yrs ton 
JVEyI 


— 40a — 
ine WOD-NLN 


SyhNY BANT Js jPooys mismo ,(m wp) 1D 82 § 


(g{MS DID PT DYTIPTPIAYD PMN POO UY ONT NT ,jysys3ND 
SPRANT OPT PN NPI: OMS Nw OPTION, TpmoIy oT 


Dwr 


DYIMN ASD sw ps spooys wom Cun 03) ’J 

DON pry oysvo3 IND oOpsoypir. ,jyIyssew jyopynyspy ny 
NO) OPN POINT DYIMON PR [PIMSIND ayy poo ry ONT 
PRONTTY 2 DOoNDIyay APMIND NW ONT jOINyMpIpss 


7n on 


SVINVIND IPMN DIL PM Mw Hs" 200 

SPI TIDY oy poy pox yoy oNT gn 
syyovSaops ys s sie pp tapadspmpsys ore DIT 

NS IYI INT NR Ys SOP Mw oVNN sD3 tps 


wi NOT 
“yosR sw spooys warn ,yord3s (mini) 383 § 
YOM APT PS JYINHwWIID ayS NN jyHoIy ays 
OUT PRON YI s OPS YOANN ops 


WIT AYDoyN TpIYS 2 PIDy (WAI) ors 4 
PS OND jp] POPs WONT NI x apsdpn ,posows15 
Slatal's, 
*DYOIND DYT yyoww pond youd; jm sds 
-wapdys pre pop ty ON D’sayI7 ys SNIwY D’DMN 


pps yyDoywtsyaye spond was wit sds 
LOSPIBPIIMN Ps DOW MN TI Nw yyy 


mooyowpssopys IS DPD DN jyssowois xt ot 
Dy jyaNwoia jpsdy ON Nw ONT (yHDIy ,OIYN) 'N 
ows OST (NMNY) 'D Oe 8 YI OPN Opoann 
J DPS DPOINT CYT pow apt PS Ow Ip my 
Ne prawn 
v3 a pID A738 JYAsowoi3 JAYS NT 53" DY 
TyOrIIT PIVNP IYI y3 Rw DNT AYN Ns 


SON NW TOIT DIN nnd SpoOoIY yayn AON 
POM OPT ON YI OPN PP. FS No Ms 


apn mdi 


AND BYIMN TSI RW Tonys m9 13 80 § 
ssi yw: oo Sonia Ga ANDY sn yr prs ONPNT 
ANY PSNI YI se any 


qwasyd oyoyN qa any yada Sos 
s eiw Dy Maynys yx d'or oTaynpaw Sypan 
: IVAINBBIY 3nd twey2 wd pYN yay and an 
APD PON IN NI pISpPEp ys ONT OPN TINT 


“0: "¢ 


/ YD -VI3. APP Ayn 


nop nytan’ JN) Nt : sponya pam OP. ‘D 81 
“ne ND NT YI: UMN 
“DID DPT YT OyINN, SND ONIY ppp (DDyT) 9 . 
NINN WY] OY OM WIT YINN py OPI II. jyaxow 
WDW3 
ONPN PN NI onyow axsys pyn yop ap 
sqypoxpooxe ya: DOSNDSyay Nw ONT DTN 


ANS JS DDyT AVED Was yyond yt IND soo" 4 
o]PIMINIPAIN WAT JNK IWS" ay 


Las SO ane 

‘2 means Mw of two tunes One conjunctive must be, 
And the nw is ys that follows behind - 

‘3—"NN 3903 when the receded vowel you see, 
The following xiw as ysis designed. 


WIT ION 


§ 83 | means FAINT (similar) namely, when two 
similar letters follow each other in the middle of a 
word and one of them bears a NW it is y3 as in 
the word 337 


‘J means wit namely a Siw beneath a letter witha 
wit in itis yj asin the word .Jj9HD 


—myiit Similar letter the first punctuated 
By nw is ,y3 pronunciation to facilitate ; 
s—wit Any letter wherin a wat is situated, 
The xiw beneath it is .ys It also shares the same fate. 


VP mI Nie 
§ 84 'P are the initial letters established for memo- 
rizing ; M3 NW ‘> means ,AiNPp namely Ni after mypIN 
m3yp is Mj as in the word mun 


‘} means 73.33 a NW after a 733) in its natural posi- 
tion (not transfered by the rule of recession) when the 
vowels also retain their original form, is M3 as in 43057 


For m3 xiw—}”P you memorize, 
"> — maup after which m3 rest ; 
y—m33 As m3 extemporize, 


The xiw that follows as its guest. 


Se GO} = 
; PMyww v8 3M JN ONT 3nd IND yp ON 
SOON OPIN JN MIT RM IND Ony'r orpwopy 
i sPnyryse ann pox pxds pee yopny xt an 
YOUN DYIIND TS MI3 DONNY aNd OND gt 


MO IWIN WHOIFVYON 
FD ID ONT 
eens woes isp yysoyn (—) Jw spt 77 § 
yes IYI DY WUNIYI FPOID TAN ony pywryn ys 
ym>e ITIAY! YIN: jyapsyr opt wp wign pysdp 
YIVS VI Oo.ryINN VIII. IW APTINION oD ayoIyT 
FY-DIND 8 WNT [YEBYpTS esy> oN m3 pry 


IVIMNT YD ISP IOw YH IAN pw Ap 
; DANI Dpysns pe DON ryowayn ys" pyanys 

sise>p apps Op Tp? jyseMys fe TIN 
INT TDN IM OD TAyt TOMMyp py poo 


INP yyooy7 
PR Syooyy pS OAYMaY wprwnps Hypo ont 78. § 
Rn yor proyedpayane yes Poppy jyONpsn py 
Sty tan; Powys Onan jwaypnynwaoadyr oars 7} 


DID NT VISAS FPO OO TpPUIpIONDMDIYI oO oyTY 
SIVTIYN WOPTINIMPD [YSNP FYI PR OSPSN ysgw? ays 


2-7? SS 


POOROwW yA Pr MAIN OPIN ys PP Jw pT x2 

oSpp pyooayn poxoy> ox ane m233 NT PNT AN 
IVOONAYS My mas map mow Ay pXP 

ehymiy qysnp yt TS-95 poe 445 oat tan 


OD IVA WOITYYINI 


YIN ONT YD poNDorys 
PIPIBIIMN NAT ,yr xiw ops poopow xv 79 § 


’* means under the first letter ps3 is official, 


'3 means two shva’s second ys is graced. 


ame mor 
§ 80 "3 means jnovti— iw after a morta AyIIN is ps 
as in Eatay) ‘2 means ,Ini—NW after 3m is yj as 
in AN 


‘3 means mova if mova nyysn—xw precedes, 
pa xiv it is then termed ; 

’) means 3n% when before the now a anid leads, 
As 93 xiv ‘tis confirmed. 


sMBD TI, 


§ 81 ‘> means .n5D «Nw after a mop myn is ys 
as in the word Rinlab, " means six namely, when Niy 


precedes one of the six -letters ADD 333 without war it 
is Yj as in the word .j3%3 


‘> means m>p when mop Mpish a Nw precedes, 
It is a 3 Nw nevertheless ; 
') means six letters MDD 743 wi hout wat reads, 


Is also a y3 NW we muSt confess. 


JTIAN 3103 Ww 
§ 82 '® means ,nAnwd namely, in a word of two 
msi the first of which is positively a conjunctive, niw 
following it is yj as in the word DN Ww 
. +JjT Eat 


4 means “MN 3D recession of the accent, the trans- 
fered accent, being equal in value to the first of two 
miyv33 in one word, the siw following it is is also y3 
as in 90 (92ND 


at eee ee ee ee ae ee es een = > ee 
ai ani oe : : ; x 


” 


ead a 


7) OF) ee wag ONT NPT Aon (6 ; 45 n>p3) 
TINS NDI WI TU yp T Oos8 Nva wwoyrdw 
s mans m3 ow yydypen yyased ND Dsyonys . 
sop tay 4oy519 355 MND INT ONT pp) DIED 
SyTVN 029s DIpSwya OD Jed ONT JN ON BN 
OpTsynprssy ws oy To pytyt whos x 


MOOIWIX WOIAYaAYy 
DD OST 
C1) SID JSO opadyrs jyors pos oy ws WI 74 § 
“SIMS ONTDY OW ,pINO-O_ IT OS ND jyT ,Pooys ways 
yooymw tpooyt ON), YOST DYT PR RM soos 


JTPD PS NN TI3 IYI ANE PONPNT [VOUT ON DMN 
s STIOY AYOSPIPSYT JPN VN OND JN3 aNd ONT 
5 [DBagw OT IND “SxpN JyoNNT oN 
s Pooys wiv wASNEDNS NN TPB N11 vordyt 
Wyo yy was Spays syst essay Dy psn 


JIN DD POUpPSBOYpIIN 
POUPHDOYIIN TYPIVY-IND ONT VT prpINp 75 § 
YIMS MW AYT AND ON ypowst xt jpn (1 pooys 
“yt IND pods poosys Nvt (2 ,OPN pospyprpuyooNns 
OM Yop (4 Fp yan (3 ,n3°33 
Oeoxn ox (2 na240 IN AVP Ayin (1 
; Mop myysn ays"N Jas (3B; M33 IYI AWE 
Seo pyty? atox—aon pop apt qy3 (4 
; pOoyb and yD NT DYT jwoyToyays oN 


TWD ASDys AMD 
DPN jIND DYIMN AND ONPNI yowunt ryt 76 § 
DOM PS NT yiyAyMpE ww an Br poONDaysy 
IND DOS YOOIY NT TI POINT Oy PR MII Ky 
WYN wy 


pid a horizontal line, 
Its mission is to unite ; 

‘Che small words mostly by that sign, 
That we read them quick and right, 


ypp CAUSES CHANGE OF VOWELS. 


§ 78 A change of vowels often occurs in consequence 
of the Arpt thus, where an irregular syllable is possible 
on account of the 73°33 which it contains, which compen. 
sates for its irregularity, as the word |2 it is not possible 


when connected by Bppid to another word, inasmuch as its 
3°33 is then transfered, and the long vowel must therefore 
be changed into its short one, as in the words 133-73 


As more words are united by that line, 
When 73°35 to the last one descends ; 
mes with dy myism can't combine, 
Its place to MaNP Ayisn it lends. 


Chapter Nineteen. 


3959 app AIS MNEKEMONIC LETTERS 
FOR wy) Nw 


§ 79 The correct arrangement of the syllables de- 
pends, mainly, on the perception of the .y3 iw 

In order that the student may easily memorize the 
exact positions where yj Siw may be located, the gram- 
marians have established these initial letters Dip. 328 
“Si thus '‘§ means, first, namely Siw beneath the 
first letter of ‘the word .1j3°"3 means two of 


second, namely, if two shav’s follow each other in 
the middle ofa word, the second one is yj as in 
the word 70> 


/ 


W532 CPD 4/38 each letter an initial, 
To show waere y3 Niw is to be placed ; 


ig 37 east 
DYMINyIAY .CIMN NDI) Bsoyryspyrs Syd yw ye 
2.7 8 995 NP wend cymes pio pxwes 


sysop yt PRE PON pw y yD. IT TN at 
; ppprpapmns psd poxaydaxe xe AN 
IyosOyIpAD NT NT TT sn Ns TT 
OPW PT WIT IPIN NT Nw NP IIa 


KOOIVAN WoOIAYIY 
POD ; WN nod3 [MP 
JVOMNIONN ODT ISTP IT AWGN IOI jy3ys 71 § 
YI YINN YOANN [YOU OX NT OPOHND (1 sorny3 
“TAY. yw PS NT OPN 733] Ys 


sPOOYEDOMNIONN WIP? ONT Spay pryyt 
5 yoy oF HIAMySsN OMyeR nop 
Oyo pYpDN-ayy IyIMN IY Dye y 
s]YDONDIN 593 DYNIWT VMN 313 INP 


MAT NW 
STI PIPIPIWYS MII p23 Ayn MAW (2 72 § 
pap oyya HR RN MDD (3 At Oy NMS RN 
SIA NIY N5 NUS NT IPT PIMNONNIIN DOOR 
S TPDMVBING YTID Od Tyo apy PID pay spony 
sO TVD NF OT ID pay -syewss 


s povSapyt pnd mats pon pt py ta Dys 
sgt peo yon pooNpsyay pix 


On ANON .NIID wn 
ayun ops poorer eet yn my ty (4 73 § 
mad GS NW oat N11. OPN AD Man mT 
S01 JDPN ADI ye DMN jyoosy pads xt pyn 


“" ant) a bridle, it checks a vowel’s run, 
Comes on third syllable before accent ; 
But a xiw that stands before the last one, 


Is just like a vowel in such an event. 


INCAPABLE OF RECEIVING .n 


§ 75 The following are incapable of receiving In 
1) a compound syllable II9 MIN 2) when a vowel 
is before the m3 3) Mp myn 4) AUN pop 


There is not a ami) in these cases, * 
.. 1) Vowels before yn33 2) Syllables compound, - 
3) m>p—4) ; 47 pop In such places, a 
For good reasons a ant) can’t be found. 


ind) BEFORE wn» 

§ 76 The third vowel preceding the 3M is also 

furnished’ with a np as in .ODNIDVW ID When two ni333 
eee 

are in one word, the first should be considered as Ine 

_sometimes a JM comes instead of a 3533 as in 


ND 


_The third myy3m before and with ann is pr vided, 
| When two 13°33 in one word we face - 
The first by the rules of grammar as 3m!) is decided, 


anita can also 73°33 replace. 


Chapter Eighteen. 
pa 


§ 77 Makiph is a_ horizontal line placed between 
two words, for the purpose of connecting them (as a 
hyphen in the vernacular) Of the words connected bya 
ppd it is usually only the” last that contains the 73°33 as 


32-72 ODOT, 


S2IND PION IN HDyNosyoon yx py 
; SNA O23 MIs VE OYDIINSD NNT ody 
OISNPYA Wnw ON NIT MSP Ayn yww 2 Sys 
oIPENOYDZ PYOOYIYIN IWIN FON pop 


AYTINIMNIN DODYI [YIMSIND NM pp 
TVONPRT NVVS IR (II) YIMsIND Nis 68 § 
POINT [YIOPTOYT TDS OYINN PS WTP JINP APTINIYNIYIy3 
“ODDYI DYT YIINDIN ON 52 TS [IPMN OPT yIy ON INI 
pypo{y mo NP wos jyINEwENNY Oyen jyTay2Ne 
eet pyayn sipryo ois Sysop is cymes tne yop is 
ST oon (Doyo NDT) WNIMNIN yO IF M322 

JPIPUNWY I WI) PINBWoON 
sPoayt DD DYN IP ISSIMNING OINN MSI NY 
SIM ava opasyr Sy porgy oar yx 
SPOAIPIDIY OD YONI|WOIW NT YD Pay Ost 
eynydaye A yy Doe Ipayn amye "poy oy 


JOINT OPIS PR aps 9sayo 
INI |YINS [YT [pwns yon tyaoyt De ryn 69 § 
-DIIPN YIN oninazind | PN NT Yasowoi1a-5NpNT [YS 


SOOT TIT OTM sIN Damien PS NNT NI TS OID 
Dos NTU PpMpnipyny sva qet ,woppos  o>ooepaysys 
Synyowiymoss Dietaypsos on mai NOP woinymypaysy 
JyTayn SAL MSve ISDNAYDN 
gh! IND TIPOOIIS YOINN ON pO 
; INP IVSkM ONOY Iyny oy ,Jynyow ano Dox 
PTD OND OT OPO Ty 11 gE ND NT 
ope Syd OND ANS wIsyH IND YOM Dt TN 


eppyayspmy {VIM 3103 
DND YOANT Pwo I ON m2 NT POOyI TUT NT 70 § 


| re 
another oyun Nap) as in the words WF Sai N5 


2) When before a disyllable comes a ,ynbi 
And after it a mono-yllable goes, 
The accents from each other are not far, 


And ‘Mx 3303—NDp can’t oppose 


won bn onbyaa nas 
§ 73 4) nowy namely, whena md373 myn with m3 
ms13: follows the vowel that ought torecele: this irregu- 
larity causes the accent to remain in its original posi- 


tion, as at, 1) 5) mobi If the syllable before the 
In Oe 


last of the first word is compound, as in 5 mbD3) 
Bt SKS ae 


6) pon nion where the first word ends with a suffix de- 
noting gender which is accented for better emphasis as 
1h) Of) the rule of MN 31D3 is not applicable. 

) ha Ae 


4) Words with long vowel and consonant, 
«) If in first word comes compound, 
6) If accent makes OM resonan’, 


“INN 3905 can't be found. 


Chapter Seventeen. 


san 


§ 74 In polysyllabic words there is a mark |, | called 
3nd which means ,,a bridle*‘ as it denotes the purpose 
for which it is intended, namely, to modulate the rapidity 
of the tone in arriving at the main accent which is gene. 
rally at the end of the word, as in FYVON) Its place is on 


the third vowel before the 73°33 however a Ni is sufficient 
to separate between the 3°33 and .3n8 


eens 35 — 
J20 MAD ANP OND psa SOIMOIONN NI IN PING 


| £3 hs 
Dw yw ore Rn tax AN 35 ons 
syyonysenns sa yt; [yd yam. tax 5p ox 
avrr52ayn py qways joo. Tae py 
wonye oss Syd qe ANT IND ISD pR Nn 


YP Vay? PAD 1 
DD (PNY) OVS APPOPPIS ANTS ONT 65 § 
JIYT , AY2D DOONP ,OYMIpPIINIAYH NT WD ae 
NMI NTN WIND PIN WIT YIN ANAT M3 [Mp jysdyrmys 
moe RVD DON PID JRO IT POON DOINT Cae 
sy7>d wpND Iay> JAD OND ny oN 
5 |MYIINI JM opt ma. psp syn 
g8) DION] PIN WAT PIN ANID M3 py TT 
PHyoy i opm eeys pod ane mas Net DNA 


Yd1D 10.70 DD .TAM 1 3 
DYOPYDDIO [YT OD AMVs IWIN -waNT 66 § 
IPD JIPH OM IIAP IDI IDA 8 CONIA) 
3. 3) [P2OIDNI [YT WD pryayn ye Dp 135 MpE 
ITY AMIANY AMO" IIe en 19 70.00.0an 

nybe aor iad ine One 

» STYOIVNOYVY FX PIN VN -O|AN ys yao IN3 NS 

; IPD MIPS IIPS ODI 27 AT NNN 


sapeny prapyadee yx Syd qaes—ypnda vonsyp 
OTN Th on 1s s pyaotays yt 


TYaIIS Posays ON PP NY 


MII APIVN POMNIIN “IW TW PPWPIONS xs 67 § 

YIM (2 ; PINDWII-Iw YN (1 POOyI ,PNAYINS OETA 

PROD SE SN (4 ; yao Fon pop ysyr (3 ; M2p Ayn 
BON SIYDONIPIONN (2 ,61 §) yaments 


ee ae 
But of two words pnd” on first can’t be seen, 


Ason the second word it is .»y5n 


WAX NDI RECKSSION OF THE ACCENT. 

§ 70 The m3°33 of the first word recedes from yrds 
to yb this is termed 31MN 31D3 recession of the accent, 
the words aforementioned are then to be read mor RP 


the transfered 73°33 is then to be considered asa 3M 
(§ 72) after which no M3 Niw or Pin wat can follow. 
‘Che 3/43 of the first word recedes to yd 
No longer an accent but amis to be ; 
And a M333 or wat will surely fail, 


To follow the accent that transfere.l you see. 


Chapter Sixteen. 
npppp CANNOT BE ones yp) 

S$ 71 There are six exceptions to the above rule of 
TINS 3103 in other words Dw ByHA Nap have not the power 
to change the position of the accent in the following six 
cases. 1) N>DbD where the preceding word is occupied 


by a Npdpa A333 as in the words .“WyY you WD 


There are six exceptions to recessions rule, 
Where ox yon nap no change can cause ; 
One is Mpob of the disjunctive school, 


The accent at its proper place must pause. 


Map Mw 

§72 2) maw namely when each of the words is 
occupied by a conjunctive 73°33 as mnoyin M2) oy 
3) nap namely when the first word is a disyllable 
whilst the word preceding it is 2 monosyllable in which 
event “iMN 3103 would be of no avail (as it would cause 


— 34— 
Vropryt jpn (121 §9yan’y) jyasowoisoysnan jyorns 
SNTy? [IPN IVY may uae) Sala DENTONENT 
DN 73933 NYT DROND NT ONT NIY [YN paNmwoia ayy 
ANWAR (Span '5) jyaxmwoisoysian jyoon 
“gaRowoi= Oyen PY NTR IWoOMpnory xv 
5 oI"agD ONT Jyadpt [N ONMApP .T5't VANMONPAN 


SIVAN NIW DNS [APPT NN y[yIVAYE TIy? 
JPIN TPP? IND OD Win yyowIIT ON OY ONAN 
> yor ‘i 


Syd nyuan (p>daayres Net) js MTN. pyns 
DPOYDIS JST PT Rw DyoINpIMypIwsN jiyn 63 s 
[SAINI NNT PIN DOONP ST DID PP TIPAYD. ONPNT [YINN PN 
TINY Ao px gn Cyan 'p) pooyow porowapses pays 

re Ee tT \* T . 
PONS NT (1 IYIND pOpayn py ww jyomsionsy joys 
DOONP (OVS O23) ApMspowys ayTM. OnNsinyD jymyps 
(2 YD WES (YA DI DyDPYBDID jyAyT JN) my NT 
“SPIINITYE NT OYTINYD ONT (TEAM) 7 ro jyrays 
spay jyebsmy Cpny> Tayo) wens av ps een 
AIDA IS ND yrd8 mI NT OND 
Jt Tao = 
eoymayp ny Sypan pt ond pong ops patsy ayn 
;DANDPS IT yao pwsppay wy. xs aN TM INT 
SOO ES YI ON ON YX M77a3s NT NTY TIM Dy 
osNwpe Hots yuo oxe Ten Thy> WEA yt Tw 


yb wore ON 
“pyow) OWT VISE (yorpnoyys jyT gva INT 64 § 
M33] ST DPONp 2pm P32 Dyt mite 33 TN Np) II Gys 
aT IoyTNIMpD oy posi boyy vddypaypsy 
HI peayaw xt Syoe TIT pe MP WY) ORI PS 8m 
DEN TN OPN ANDVAWIIN Span /y Tpqyt DoDD RVD) 


Nouns and verbs with suffixes are psdn, 
‘Like 27 9937 M5Ip_ and ; 7B 

But the following are penultima, 
Before °3 4)3 410 7 4D yn and .1%3 


NP PN WY INCAPABLE OF RECEIVING A AI) 


§ 67 The following are altogether incapable of 
receiving the ,73933 namely 1) a Siw letter, 2) a Apin 
sop 3) a ,fon YDpP 4) an HDi Nis a superfluous letter 
with the exception of D1 30° 

It is also important to know, 
Which vowels the accent cannot get ; 
A’ nop uiw and Ayn also, 


Nor letters of superfluous set. 


2n71;3 CANNOT BE CONTIGUOUS .D’DypF nap 
S$ 68 Two vowels close together cannot both be ac- 
cented with ,mij33 neither in the same word, nor in 
two words folowing each other, as mp RP the one 


yum and the other ,o»y5~ these accents would be too 
near each other, thus causing a difficulty of expression. 


Two 5°35 when two letters are close, 
Cannot follow in one word nor two ; 
Easy expressions they’d then oppose, 


And instead of good more harm they’d do, 


WHERE DSyprnmapIs POSSIBLE IN A WORD. 

§ 69 When a _ vowel-letter comes between the two 
mm as OS NINpwNd or a mw letter as OFA 
; SAT Ve baw « J Mee feet 


contiguous accents are possible but in the case of two 
words as 75%5 Sale the following change must occur. 


Still when at least a Niw comes in between, 


Where ms5 counts as 3% ’twill avail : 


ee eg cc 
x3 (5 [MN DOS SAINI ISD ODI JA YID ise Ny 
wT TyeeN BpeNp DIN DON DDO * oye 
UD 73°33 
sTTB OFS NM MIDIND NNT ND YSIS 
; MIP DVNOw My Nv TIN HONDO! Tye ND 


INIVOIT PI Poe WyOMN MIs NT NN 
SNTSPBP D’OYN TY PpoOD SE pI Ops ND 


DOOIVAX WOITYSPID 
Saydry ost 
DMD API NT OMS YSypow jytyIOND IpT PRX 61 § 
sporynpa in (1 95D ,yaor jpospypoOIND yt jx psyy 
MIDIAN .Poamynys yooyn ,wWyWy ONPNN oysyp wo 
“YN YIVN PTYNYMYMINS wWOOpI NT pI gn ; oes 
DYSTIP AYIN DYN OD IL NMOIYINN ,OPN yor pOND 
4. Seal OIE OUD byp JPOIND TPT PR Nn) DNDN 
-SOWDID [PROMS YIN wD NT poy pods (2 wip “DN 


jpeoe (60 § MDD wooxsy2N) MPO MN ys 


pony OD Tapop ow jpn (3 Jowan DON mo sony 
No [yd jyadr YONDINN INIT yooyn YONPNN [YSrp 
TI NID NDB 


SPOIMPNPS OI SIN ONT VP VIN wD OW PN 
> Syydsy wpe stp 953 SND DMN DWE AN 
sPOIMY OT PINs Ist ,HOIs My wD ayotyr pox 
OMYD PINS DY VAIO TT MINIYWS NT pep Wx 


Soydiy pirynomn Syp 


VOOM PR ANTS Ts Cys) aywrapnosy xv 62 § 
DS API NT DOOND ,(DIN AS OINE) 3D TYONN [POW 


When the sufflx ism jnthe accent it gains, 


Like "\ conversive for future course. 


on MOSTLY dyn 


§ 64 The verbs of the classes x"5°m3 (MINT) and 9Mm3 | 


m’5 ($$ 190-191) are an exception to’ the aforegoing rule, 

inasmuch asa 4BM" causes them to receive the 73°33 

S59 as in the words .ANYD} my) The roots of 973 
wey i cae a Aa Boge cit 


py (§ 181) and ovdip> (§ 194) whose second radical is 
inaudible or dropped altogether also receive the accent 


MyrB as FVD ABD 


In x5 m3 and 95 %m3 the m333 comes ,»ydr 
In these irregular verbs which we will explain - 
wy Ins and o> too are accented in the same scale, 


‘Tous ‘ap and 12D the penultima gain. 


oyda-ay> Wand "3 
§ 65 When the "| conversive changes a future intoa 
past tense the verb is accented ,5»y5m providing the vowel 
that follows it is not followed by a AN 3 M3 or pin wat as 
the word TON" otherwise it is accented yn5t as in 


the words 27 mou 


S59 is every tiny changed into the past, 
When compound syllable follows not the accent ; 
The m3o33 however still stands on the last, 


When M3 xiv or pin wat are at the end. 


yoo are iN oN AW 
§ 66 Nouns and verbs bearing the suffixes 5995 0935 


&c are always p15 but those ending with the suffixes 
10. 1D) DD 971379 as im DDT &e are .brybe 


ee ee ee a ee ee a 


+ 
4 
Fi] 


ie 


—: 


IVIVINT JVN APL NP Pe ar” xpa pyssed ova 
; POMNIIN-IS WY MINE YT Iysy) oNn 
SISAVMAY II PT pTayMwN poo mys gn WIN 

SPONTA PLUMAND PONY Taya 


IPN DY 


DENT IN (1 27333 NTT DOOR PAID HNN. TI 58 § 
NPN [YIIN? OD NNT CIID) WAyNoyao os Ie (oinw) 
eee “VIS (MMW TIN) PINSON NIN yryr tay py) 
DIN SPIPOIPN JYT PS SW ww CHIDO AAI) posyyryp3 


Appear 


APIS? TI IN OI wT ywiynoyon Te -yEN 
; JPOROPTPASPMIYTIT IPT oPINDINN ND 
gPUSPN-WVINN O'MIND VPN 4ADIT MIN YP INT NN 
JVERoyD WT AW oOsxoyIps TV POOP IT yan 


mim MYIIh) WS pondyr ywon niov’. 
oop S490 MS DYDYT WANTON MN JN (2 59 § 
OyIMN PO TW {Oxn yooiow oy ‘PF DPNDVALWIIN 
NOT FY AYIT ND NT ONPNT YIN? jyTsyNympmrss 


Ayn propadpapain NT OWN OSOYTYI yup ys 73°33 
JYIND IS OU API NT PIT Awwe man mwp 
osoyoys ‘mom orn Sao OINNSB IA ONT JIN 
SINDTD OMPOW ApAIN? [YX IW pR vn OnNNsy 
SOLOS Ms NT yoay> ge ANN WT TAN 


SIND3 M3— yoy Doyay sie OWT Typ! 


NEO ” “ams nina 
SIYTINIMS SI oe IPOSVyIpIpOONNy heey 60 § 
AVSTP OYIMN FR (C4 PIS DON | ONNTINT TI 2172 mn 


N11 ONDNT JYIIN? POMMBWTN OYIMN OMN jyTINDWIY 


me a oe 
as m2"? 3) on a word ending with two short vowels 


tT 


which form simple syllables as o> oD 
Cn if 


Nouns ending with a vowel that is short, 
A simple syllable coming before ; 
Words whose ending 4033 ‘% support, 


Sy5a is the accent they have of yore. 


bye IS MOSTLY >y>r 


§ 62In all the forms of 5yp the accent is on the 
second radical Syan 'y (§ 121) (excepting in the parti- 
ciple °31353) providing that radical is punctuated by a 


vowel as I7DY DW . WY but if the Span ‘yp is 
ae aye SA pont 
marked by a ,Niw the accent is placed on the third radi- 
cal yan) as JINW ATW 
| a 7 ,7: c 


When 5ypn ‘y a vowel does possess, 
Ie the form or the tense what it will ; 
’ fis there upon which the 3°43 does press, 
But if sxyw ‘tis the 4795 "twill fill, 


poo 1 On 


§ 63 If the aforementioned niw of the 5yam 'p chan- 
ges into a vowel on account of it being in pause, the 
mia is restored to its natural position, i. e. the 5yan 'y 
as in the words Mw mele) In the 2nd person 


pluralef both genders, the 3°33 comeson the suffixes 
ale in that is .pndm Finally on the suffixes of verbs 
which have a conversive ‘\--Ji8m" "1 which changes the 
past in future, the accent is also p> as in AIT 


The 5ypn ‘p its proper vowel obtains, 


Restored toit in a word in pause, 


Soest aes 
TWA PN JINT DOU KT Tp yxvEpsxva ypsxowsysbys en yt (oyop pp) 
IPT ayy POP! TNS Ns poray T3I8 jpaoapays NOT PT pT. yd | 
8S promi DN s yw pT PR NM TINS MYA Aperyn poapeeyoys 
Ox apy. wot xd 33253 An opps abe TT Dd aw’ ann jp $5 
2 OWS TN QOD TywNOASY IPT PR yy) wR 


MODIVIN WOITVIW SD 
-YOANT BYTY PS [ROWS] IT PMS 
“JNO PMN OPN YOANN IwIeyTapowwor>y7 DyTy js 55 § 
maya oay opps previa DY NN [pyyyT wy jpos 
JpooNmy TSYOANT OW JNOVG WT FpPOI" JYT BIW yyIASH 
SPIDIIYH OI"S JYODIPS Os waxy Opty 
5 OM OW YS PPMPMID IZ IIs IPSN OD OTN 
gIPIDPYS I ONT PAN Wap ay JR xn 
2799 TROVE pT porn ow psder yooyn 


Yd WIS YI 
AYIN -NMUTENMNS NYT DOONP JNOM| IT pty 56 § 
ud .yoxsy> apt js aptpnwmsy smyoryn jyraomnys 
“pus poopoos urs py .oydo jyosapoins apt IN yt 
sno>yuw eet op (yon) ypador pospyd avs ipnoss 
Shty? qpooxt joyayn optyp2oNb siya PYSISIND FIND YT 
OPN JPSOPT IS DOO MWPD NOW] Pry tT NT yapIN 
syoryy pv sorinyy pr OysOV|IM OyT per syst 
; Snyb pany posoySixe opty yovoy> xt pps 
Js VOIPAY NII OT Popa pps 
Soph ayax yids Px ypseyT os op gn 


| AT MYA apt ssawe 
WYT TS IND ApIMN [POSDNT SMS ND 57 § 
“IS NSAND YT yur? rays “Spoanpny 2 DNA pp pony 
YS" DY PISPOWHIN POO NPI ayn .2 03) MII AT pomNsIN 
YS WYP Vpi3 sn (Apts 


“mp3 is there accented with the 73°33 in spite of the pre- 
ceding long vowel, as in .3"% ,Myir this m333 serves . 


to modify the irregularity of the FIP Ayn and Sh 
HOS 
The 53D and ’m ending of a Noun, ; 
Although as in mya long vowel precede : 
Still with accent on yond gain renown, 


In adjusting wrong 1nD3 M3 they succeed. 


ACCENT ON COMPOUND SYLLABLES 
AND “” PARAGOGIC 3p 


§ 60 3) When two mizai® Anan follow each other 
as in S45 [1B 4) on a short vowel that originates 
ee of Ve 
from a long vowel, as HAY from ,AVYO-ND AD from 
het a (ee eC are aay 
;MD13 5) on a 9d13% superfluous, as in the word 


EWN on allof the above, the 73°33 is .yno9 


3) When in One word there are two compounds, 
4) When long vowels into short ones change ; 
5) When a yod as superfluous sounds, 


Th’ accent on padi we arrange, 


Chapter Fifteen. 


SyySty 
§ 61 In the following cases the A333 is mostly d»yd5x 
(on the penultima) 1) Nouns that end with a short 
vowel which usually forms a compound syllable, 4275 
ma whilst the previons syllable is a simple one, it being 
immaterial whether it is formed by a long or short vowel 


(as iu the forms of MID YB OUD) in the words 
320 TD wes 2) all wordsending with an Dis Tis 
il Vek i 


sage Aca 
SOYIINSYI YPSOPMYT VMN TV TPOM_WPIONN yipwys 
yIs IS (ns290 Msn) psd) poxsoyrymsypeoeny poy 
S38 (ANA M3) INDIYN yysRBwos jywpoNpyosys jy 
JPIND I m3 oN Nw OpTIpIOND Hodys pK 
PoOMAVSyays NT OPIN ONAN YIP IPT 
S PTVN PIAN 4M3 ON aw “TIyIONDING JN 
spo IPSN yD swrN tapond Soysyw ay Sen 
SARIN DIN NIINI—NAIINA IND 


735 AIP AMIN ; NID AIAN Al AYN 
| MOWED 

TYIYI INI wpwn (AMI) YIVIND ONT 54 § 
NT yador svt payn Spay praNDAND JN DON pIAND NT 
JAND NT OPN ONONT Ape? [YR ONT AI ye Ponys 
TON AYN NTs YOANT PTA wD jTpIOND MN m2 NS 
[YT PS SOW PTY HIDW FAIA YIMS ADIT YIMS PNT jap 
DYSTNP Or yao YIMNS FPIVIIT FIV DN “iN by pyar 
OD JTYIOND ANDI M3 PMS NP NT NT TI2 Aw NDR 
msn VS M33 NT PNT ja8P niop MPYWIP ST FPORAND PAYS 

PIB ATW AID Pyoryn jyI psn jpryn owe 

SVONOWIDIN DPHANTYA [IAP 333 NT 
SIND DIPO|Y M33 TNT Pw OND Oy 
gWvooN TS Jyased qNo 25ND ANI M3 ONT 
SINDS M3S—LIONE TYPYUNP INI ONT TN 

syne jytopn Says poyt pis ods Sagnst psd es ove as 
poypany psp NI ONT OID JNIY Pr yO pT wwoNM ys poxpan xt pt 
“Sym ypmewyo 1s pays spte pps yo ypayn tat Naw 
Syrian one (Liynyowys ayenyn rporsaydoe at gt papa aga 2 
say para tye opd55x ym prs to -O_N py NYS OpTy TN) [pINOwoI2 
NOT ANN IDNIVDIP YS WS Tar OD IN OPIY! mer (TIM JT ways 
S ONT TYOIND yorowyps yor .poNowa. yt poe ppNoest pty. 
TVIODNS TIN (DyOPeyID) yysorawe oN yoo oyaRowarsoIsay IS DN (2 


on the syllable before the last Coyon) penultima. It is 
commonly adopted, that the location of the 73533 or accent 
should by preference be more generally on the ultima 
that is .y5p 

In the rules which follow, the positions appropriate 
for that accent will be fully specified. 


The accent on a polysyllabic word, 
On ultima or penultima must.be ; 
The following will show wherever ’tis heard, 


Where’er a 59p59 or yoda you can see. 


no AYIA PREFERED. 
§ 57 two vowels, a long anda short one, the long 
vowel has the preference in receiving the accent, if not 
opposed by other circumstances. 


When a long and short. vowel go together, 
The accent for the long vowel we prefer ; 
But first, circumstances tell us whether. 


The accent we have. mentioned should be there. 


NOUNS, PARTICIPLES ybn 
§ 58 The accent is yup on the following —1) On 
Nouns, (mipw) and participles (931393) which end with 
long vowels whether they be simple syHables FA SF 
MiBiws or compound FAi355% AMINA as in M8 DIO OTN 
N. B. The long vowel should not be on a superfluous 
letter pS mis Se 


Nouns that with long vowels are ending, 
Be they simple orcompound ; 
Participles, too, depending. 
On yond as their last’sound. 


moe ARE ywoEVEN AFTER wor ayn. 
§ 59 A Noun (nw) ending with 5:30 und nmp- i. 


a 


ee ee ee er 


— = 


DPN OSOYIYIIPOONNS PTAA 9-5 PPMP YT Ps sn 


APISDONPNT PMR [PSNOWIID-ONPNT OPT jay jp NT 
JT Ty-y sv2 en OND ONO APINIAYM INT TWIN 


IPP AY NW NN SDA yNOOwAN s OID ANID M3 
S POMMYTPAIINY ,MIIWI MAIN WAIN 

sDinyopa pax TW pods poypsye Awe man 
yosoy> apt wNDVawIIN JOY) NDS M3 vy sys 


mawe aqaa-nbiny ayn 


-IMSPYI Yin AyD oP os ogo apINd jMN 51 § 
yee jiptds 1s (AMwa man) poor ypoRDIMN yes sys 
TUN [PINTS ND] m2 DON VAAN ond jytaypsoxpwosys 
JPIND 1S Y3 OOS NRW oytapsoxpwosys jis 
PHIM WAIN YR s OMR TOINospprynys 
SYINDINN NT PIS. 1s MyDS onyD OMEN 
8°) DP TY DOND yyo— Ny Op TaysoNe CIN 
WINTUN WIBpION DIN INOS MANN 


ADI AAT mA 


DIOND NT jOMN ANDINYT ONPNT pIIN? AT NT 52° § 
“13 WT AWIMS oY py pry paw ya [NW NN ON 
,OyIDD) taynyew popyn anos m2 Dos “ans jyaxpy 
PIS spy TPT PR Ny ,CIDD) BSP Px WI AY 
NIP NT 
SOINTYS PIN Rw NM yp pase IT 

SUNDIAyT INS ON LaNT DENT PT NM TaN 

SQDBIDPAINDIYT VAAN YT OIMN TV WTS TI 

JW3 Taynyow POpw ayIZ Ws VEN IP px 


ANIDVI AAD ANIA oop Ayn 
Tas Soyaw (AIP MYUN) NPN pSTp AYTNT 53. § 


the syllable with the m3} is pronounced with a short 
vowel. it may follow a "NOI M3 and become an AYIWD AAA 


as in the words “732 maw mio 


A m333 is able to effect a great change, 
In the rules we have given before ; 
m533 AyIsn compound syllables can arrange, 


Simples MMP Ayi3M can restore. 


-” anw5 ax Although the number of syllables cannot be determined 
ia the unpuuctuated Hebrew, owing tv the absence of vowel points, still 
it the reader will bear in mind that the words consist 1) of radicals 
which have their regular form, (when treating of nouns and verbs this 
will be fully explained) entirely independent of the vowels by which 
letters are accompanied. 2) of auxiliaries affixed to the radical, as prefixes 
arid suffixes he will find it very easy to divide the word in i.s proper 
parts, by first finding the root which is the main part of the word, 
it will then be a trifling maiter to find its auxiliaries; and finally to ascer- 
tain its correct vocalization, asin the words ammmp 531N oANY ast ISN 
ody nam ,o IDM mos aN aN 53 3 Nam Oyo Np ppm ymin ops 

2055 Jaa. mn dm yyvand osx ps 


Chapter Fourteen. 
ACCENT ON EVERY WORD. 

§ 55 Every independent | word (not connected to 
another by Pd § 75) must be marked by a 73°33 in 
order to deterinine its correct accent, as previously 
explained. 


A word unconnected with another, 
With the 332 must be provided , 
This demonstrates the fact my dear br ther, 


That its accent is thus decided. 


Sys OR nbn 
§ 56 The accentuation of a disyllabic or trisyllabic 
word is either on the last syllable (yn5m) (ultima), or 


raat 
oT 9 Sym povampawsyIIs ONT MINIT NOT TdT ONS 
ss Dos Snag apmapn psoysies apt auxeys peels 
“yoos os .pseyproipt andene podoposaps poya xt ND 
NII IS ANN IT TpIySkD ONT YD INTY? Ipoow, 
PTY IP YM APYIMN PX OP BOI INO wordy 
1¥ TN FYIUIYI WW PSONT PMS NI IN NW ,yosyp 
DYN ow .sYN PR jYOORIPIONN 5; yn tpopowys 
JIN DISAPYINN ODN WH JYIVSSOST OO NT IPT Poy: 
jyaproaya ays ayoopay myn jx 
spossNayaaNx NT ppp pve oat OSes 
s DoSpowyap ayn jess JPOP OND FT ToNN 
syossypysaix obx Onn ‘wn sux vp 
OO) PRI IPSOD' NT VD IND INySorysIN VDNE 


DOO IWAN AYOINYYNTAT 
jyam .NIAN 


{VIM TNT jPINVwsId prpswmps awe ms 49 § 
¢ {ND M23Y3 ,WONDYI ANIA INN [YI BwyI0ONN Sypn 
OPN PISMO DIST ONT pay ; enw-wANn apts jpader 
OM Dy nvr ong pyradraes pos BOINTN- O-N Nm 
OSPR PY 3) R any opty ond pow onn 
sore apse prot yo oythays to 
Sm DY TP) pT IMI Wwe pss TT 
SOUNENT TaN Ly yD NTT NNT IND Dp Ty? 


“JYOONTS INN YONDINS ,IDD AWD Ws NOW N34 
yay pospyrys 3 
HR PS CLs woemMyrNN jyTiyn jyadt NT 50 § 
POSOPIVIIpOONNS PR (2 ; (AOWH AIDA yor 
PPP ANT FIV PINT NTT OPN NDINN (A2D12 FAM 
DIONDINI (IAD) )) OpINIT WIN [MN WI IYIS pasowoi2 


The ,n5y13 nyisn ’tis a remarkable fact, 
To make — myweb A13M is very apt, 

And cause the sw following it as y3 to act, 
Of ’1AX — NDS M3 to adopt. 


nos m3 mov ANN 
$52 The long vowel (m5"33. AyI3M) having a long 
drawn utterance, as previously explained, has the power 
of expressing one of the letters “INN after it, either 
Syipa i. e, the quiescent letter being present, or [D3 


considered as if it were present; as in the word .Y"-3 


The Long vowel’s sound is so long yousee, 
It hasthe power at its command ; 
At all times to produce ,“4\N 


As such considered, or on hand. 


HIIVD FAIA ANU TI AIP AYyIN 
§ 53 The short vowel maNp myiun however, being 
of short utterance is more adapted for forming a com- 
pound syllable, and causing the vowel-less letter ..that 
follows it to be MN 33 M3 and the following Niy to be 
3 Sy 


The short vowel has an opposite effect, 
Inducing wiv to be ,m3 the sound to rest ; 
lisaction is quick in every respect, 


To make all syllables compound and compressed. 


TOW TAIN AID AYN ; ASI AIA AIT Ayn 
§ 54 However if a syllable contains, a 3933 the 
results achieved are exactly contrary to the rules afor- 
mentioned, thus when the syllable with the 73533 is 
pronounced witha long vowel, it may followa ,AN"3 M3 


and become an AID ADA as .WN BN If. however, 


gVEDNNI II‘ Tt opooamooynyw oOxda xv oT 
wd>oysya wows rym sjpoyme ont qe qysdyn 


yyyiys DP PS 
YIM WB 3 POST poyrpips ops PSs (3 46 § 
“Ip 79 Bossy Sypyn yosyr aprdyn pe yy 
;D2ypIm oye poypsyw jyT Ik prep Ns MB 
ONT W-NOTS ; Taye oped qNa pep pM moma-NwtoN 
“Hp yrippndoy NONE Dw; DyMMp ops FywOryD 
“OS YIP YOOw yr) yposyipsyt yIyN poe INN yowny 
WWD yompyNs jp damyny2 xt anyo jpooyow jy 
INTP) PSOyr Lee TVINTUNIYS ypooprowars ors yodyn 
TIT IDNYIONN IOpPIyAwys [SD 
gP'DD 4/213 9273-4373-"ON BIA TB 
> POSVIOV WY WT OPA JPOW'D .JPONs T3t 
sP'wys DIM. IAYT CPx yA syOMAD 
epeays yon ds iw poy" ‘Sy pyoyt TN 


yoynys ONIWN 


SPIN DOW ON AT JPOISS NT WN 47 § 
NIIT NOIP JENS ,mNo : Pops (pup ways) onans 
IPAyOwyD iw-j2-7 A MDI-NIWD NIN. smIP-NwroN 
APT [YOMMOPMP TE PMP OPIN OMN DOONDIYSy 
“OD AYOUYN YT [PIII opt PR OI TINIYS Ppyns 
OMYOWYD jPIMSISIN APTININN 
PYOINDIN ays? BPsayM3e IysyT ay Ty 
; DINDONU [WMPYBOY IIT Ws [TDS RMD 
SMSOP-NWD NIT gNITP gM yM3119 
JON PIT Tt my ,mdp2-NoWd 4NIN 


DOAN 22w1 APN 


SN MUN apt jpop jpn jpooe ps 48 § 


But in adan youn 420K solely, 
Unexplained by tongue or pen. 


Chapter Thirteen. 
nnan SYLLABLES. ; 
§ 49 One or more letters pronounced with a vowel 
is called syllable, whether it be part of a word of disyl- 
lables, trisyllables or polysylables, as m4 D7-& or 


whether the word be a monosyllable as .OF Ow ) 


One letter or more with a vowel combined, 
The syllables of a word will make ; 
Words of many syllables you can find, 


As many as the vowels that they take. 


SIMPLE AND COMPOUND SYLLABLES 
(ADIN MAINT NOW M37) 

§ 50 The syllables are divided in (1 simple m27 
muoiws, (2in compound syllables .Aa54% AASNF A syllable 
is called simple when it is not followed by a consonant, 
or if itends with a‘4MD3 M3 as in the words TIAA} 5 : 


It is called compound if the vowel-letter is followed by a 
vowel-less letter as ANS M3 as in the words 17 Viy-1)e 


MN13 M3 vowel-less, vocal is ordained, 
As 33% M72n compound absolute ; 
mows MIN is Only obtained, 
When the end-letter i: "MDS mute, . 


DIWE Man moms Ayn 
§ 51 A long vowel is well adapted for the forma- 
tion of a simple syllable, jAMIwB AIBA which has one 
of the ‘AN letters as "MD3 M3 and causes the wiv that 


follows it tobe .y3 


Fi, ace 
a ae wane 
oe 


SIDS TO IIR yA syysyyys ypoym ps. (1 
J}POONEVRDNN TBYITPDIYE DN TI WyIpyT (2 


YPIYP IN AHN 
opt poemeanysy5s syst ‘yooyerss i“ wT 44 § 
-$Ip3 POOYI OY NT TIN PIN pwd ISP ws jopswst 
Tysypr mypooy uy yt ps poorowar yrevdeny ts yo 
-YIINN YIN AD PR Mp OPO MINT WT NT os 
yp ypIve ,pio NN CyrNp) oop (1 Pays ,wownn 
IVT ,DymyN yt yonsn jyosoyd on jy) pooprpiy 
“ON Ponyy AT PR PmpaoNn PS mans ; Hp BODY 
IVT OSpOoOMD Opp ops eboes Tyaory jyspoor>wys 
proys (yyp) oD9O PX (2 .jysMpMy I wPMBOP_ENT 
.7173 At ,YOPNS RMF, Apr yywoNs ays ,oD 
NMED TIN POON NMS [PMI WS INS POW pK 
TYP AYIYTT YIM OYTY .opreap opm. Spmayyp ONT 
DYD7YI] AND PNB Mow jpo”Manyrya yt Ooopow ,jpos 
Hyonsys pop owas oyna ys 
sTDw dysy? Pp=oNn Dyryys sane pro 
eDIN3 WT TS3 Tyne DOWN SYM SP Dyty) 
eTT VD Opty? Nmap o’arr Ne dD 
ONS JN popsi® TIN ponwy 9SYP TWD O33y3 


pooywrany obbal'4) 

PS Ps | Poy] .poOoOpwrANDd omy PS (3 45 § 

“AY DY OPIN POMBO] SMS NW ; YIP. 

ROWE YOPNS ope wD Om [YN Wan; jyTI 

nowow oypyn pee sm ; pyre oops Symp p 

SVOMS AIT OYIY APTININN ApS Opp. yrysnye 

YAYHONIP PS APLAYT PAPAMYO APTN prs ISP woopww 
JPSOp Ww Types 

spsane ooyr smowhy jan wan 4kOwE XPT p34 
s poSymumae adm ys sO Ty pray INE 


line with an angle at the upper part of its right side, 
gp TB "3p two circles on each arm of an-angle xuvon 
9 Moisi a circle pointing to the left,“ yaya quarter of a 
circle, ” Dp’ two equal parts of a circle running parallel 
in a vertical line. These denote a short pause and are 
equivalent to the comma, | 
MIB AMBP soa AVM owas yore and ppB 
Are fourth in rank, generals of high degree, 


In commanding various divisons all are identic, 


And every reader must pause at their decree’ 


(SERVANTS) om» 
§ 47 The Characters of the eight psmiwp (Servants) 
or O35 (Conjunctives), namely ,s3777 MOTD IBID ID 
TOP Jam Aw AD AD ,mIwP won are also for- 
med by angles, circles or parts of them; They are 
mainly used for connecting words. © 
The Servants. very humbly, by their Lords, united stan.1. 
Knowing that divided they would fall ; 
M32 gJaMD wNIIP »Naw all stand at taeir command, 
mayp xeon maq’s mq all. 


DOAN ow ,IVN 

§ 48 The M3933 are indispensable for the correct 
reading and accentuation of FA7IN and ,O°N'23 they are 
especially of infinte value in determining the beginning 
and ending of sentences in the 71M and ,mids how- 
ever, in ‘wo sx and omnm they are practically 
terra-incognita, the properties which their accents 
possess are still unknown to us. 


All the accentsin the Scriptures Holy‘ 


Are important to all men, 


~ 


vee 
NOEO .T-API jep-Apr dup many .prbp 
BAP. We nowy wan wows KP W.wd4 
,| DDB wna .wrrxdix brag uae 
NITE AIP NeM NIT NOP FEM ny 

MDA ADDI 


PRaypopyDtyD oxs poosew pee AYIMN IY ON Dy. .anp rye 
(A7O9N ANID OAY WAN yprayyn ays yx 519973) ay DINMYI BMS 
NIIP yNMBO NW 2 w/s¥ jyspsryorN ys ywnoypnsys doe moa. a 
Sypsn Dox JEM m3; opr IpayEpoee pysye ypoymy ayy poe Norns 
VIMMDPIVISUN FANON YT PMT IMs MD 1S Te yas oe tt 
[ETI IOYS HI3 pprspray new yys Sw ps 


POopew APIIN TR Lavyya OVMyS aM 
5 Jo. DayMMD NT ONNOAR TON 
IPIIVNE PS pI WNT p35 2392 D'TDYIBYS Nt 
JYIMS YOssNIVIIN IT Mp Ay oon 


YI T INS Py 

“DROP NMS PS PIMA jyTpn mw NT 43 § 
“pis (pny bein ps (1 pooys jpbenapumn yo 
“MYO YIINO YIN ,pIpAM ayTS praysyw op Dan 4 
ila | DYSONT DYT [POyOWYI ONT AMS AMI PIYTIN 
VUpII VS OMAN Wis vy OMNI! ps (2 
“AND (DYDD jyT) Tysy? ,jy3 says poynasyxt xt ployn 
PT APSR preimnysOvoNs Pr ysoyr wis jymypais 
JVIPIIVS OP ODO PTIPIOND [PIN 


221339395 GNs CANS yIpT OPN DDyT To avon 
syyopydp sms peor voenpys poernyr yooyn 


EMPERORS AND KINGS. 

§ 44 The DIP OSD M133 (disjunctives) are divided 
into unequal grades as some of them denote merely a 
short pause, whilst others mark a complete pause, or 
the conclusion of a sentence; They are divided in four 
classes, 1) =hale}p) (Emperors), namely 1) ; pip a vertical 
line below the last word equivalent to the period in the 
vernacular 4 MINN a semicircle, generally, in the middle 
of a sentence equivalent to the colon. 2) pxa5t (Kings), 
namely ~ 5330 three dots in the form of a triangle ® 5)73 npr 
a vertical line with two dots at itsright side, and, NN5w 
a quarter ofa circle, these are equivalent to the semi- 
colon 


pip straight line, M3mx semi-circle, 
Each an Emperor and can separate ; 
Tipcha, Zakof Godol,-Katon, Seghol, 


As kings who command a pause to create, 


(PRINCES) ony 
§ 45 3) ow (Princes), namely * y935 a small squ- 
are, NDT a combination of two quarters ofa circle, 
, 3M part of a circle in which a dot is inserted, ) NOWB 
a quarter of a circle, * nm. an angle, ? now5y several 


angles forming a chain, each of the above denote that 


one or more words in a sentence are in parenthesis. 


ROWE »XP WV and so on, Princes kind, 
Invite the reader to pause and rest ; 
In the class of disjunctives them we find, 


And they show the sentence how expressed. 


GENERALS 0p 
§ 46, 4) DeTpe) Generals), namely * “1B a vertical 


————— > 


a le ee 


SONS OP DIY WIT PN ONT IY OER 
5 yay wy saydeoma yy yt ayn 
QODDNITYD INA TIN PIVA OPIN TM AT 

JPDMNIY IY YIN IYOIN NT ON 


WIT JPIsysySa2y0) OAs TyT OI IND ONAN pyMp Ip Ip? .anprysy 
PR ND OUD PT YS PN NW ONT oOpsoy1 qs dy tsw ya AP myn eT 
ONDA yooe Taw AYD? Mp" 


“one orydpryspsy NT IT MeAynDsyoosys wosyn “7D Od TN 

TIVDST PN 4PIDDID TN PDD PIP TSNTYS OSH WO IL-MIwWI NT VD DN TYOMNS 

o/BD 7/33 RD OND PY TSPIOND AIAN OYT OND IMDS M3 OPT pVo.M|"N ON pry 
_ Tpmpraps woes pays yysmayaoe yt jy TyNIN ONT 


DOIWAX AOD 
JYIMS-SONT TNS -IND NT DUD YIOT Mpa 


VOWOPND YT PR py jyoyys jp xs 41 § 
DOMAINS DOMME JTPONPNT [YT TON Jyepyy jy 
PIDIT JNO O33ys yyy oxyyrys Pypworyn yt apons 
SI 3°73N] AVOOYBANT IND TT [ysopryes LO DY TN 
2 YONI APT IPMNT ,OPOINT OT wNwyD jprwI Vy (1 
SUN TPIPIPIYD apt npg wwys Ws (2°; (y3yw) mys 
APONT jOpsast qptyy oymes ypoemmnytps jytayoy dw 
PINT PINS .CANITAN ,TINOWAPS) OMpy poRxs por ny ay7 
“TNPOYS3 ANYT NT IND OPT YTV jyIVs yprrmsprye 
“MYT JPIS WISIN. POrimays Ommdya.s ppIMS ,yIIND jp3 
JPOONPIN PoOpnwy2 
spyonoe ipso on yysny> yysoyt isp qt 
STyssMys TN pyrpd w ams oypayy 
sVeoNt ow pySymoiya wt ppadyt wn pK 
e}VITNNT IYI OP .pd YIN VOsNT ypINXP 


JPUPD INN IPOS Mey py 
-SNUISINODYT TT MI ApS Spay? SmNs Nt 42 § 
SION] NN OPN TPMYIONN TN [YON PIT 2s 


24 Fc 
for an accomplished Hebraist, to recite the Scriptures 
correctly. 
For correct reading, and to accent right, 
Both words and sentences in every case; . 


Signs of accent and tune are within sight 


They mark every word at the proper plac , 


THHIR NUMBER, NAMES AND FORMS. 
§ 42 The mig%33 accents are twenty sixin number, for 
their names andforms please see the jewish german part. 


Remark. The Author, in a work entitled DMW %33N that he has pub- 
lished in Pressburg in 1882. has demo strated that the forms of 
these M1333 are based upon geometrical signs — for example J) N23" 
C Nori) NiO7p «( NMBY are the four parts of a circle, <M 4 M30 tri- 
angles ; the reader will therefore not be surprised at the geometrical 
terms by which these forms are subsequ ntly described. 

The author has shown on a previvus occasion, 
How tunes resemble forms of geometry ; 
H[e begs now to make use of the same explanation, 


To aid description which later you'll see 


| RULERS AND SERVANTS. 

§ 43 The mis%33 (accents, ) are dividedin two classes, 
1) ovo (Rulers,) or D'P D> (disjunctives,) they dis- 
tinguish between the various clauses of a sentence, and 
generally denote its pauses, 2) oxmnwe (Servants,) or 
D153 (conjunctives) they begin a sentence and mark 
the connection with the preceding or following pun 
or .D DDS 

m333— The accent’s names and forms we will give, 
And in two classes we'll divide them * 


Rulers who as proud Disjunctives live, 


And Servants united beside them. 


acters Say | ae 
PION DIPHOBY Dy JINP A Ops pnt 
SPOINN OND VAIPITIPD OMY PTayowianN PNT OY ONT 
oY UVEIYE ODS NS Ay! TNS PON NT 
pos OIPINN ON PPPsyI asx wat oxT 


sO PIN NOW 


DYMNIYS (TPYOONP pIIp) OND) PII NAN (4 39 § 
M3 FINS POP ayITN OD DANI MS PIOy] jy yn 
OPN YINOWOID YSN [MP C/A) opaoyn ,wsray wNo3 
INWPIOAYD DON AyIN CMP 'M) PODDAYIN DIN PAPTING 
Y38D DST NN DION, Opo nn ops puepix os 5 py 
TUN BYTP|PS . Pr part rapospyOwes NR PowsymN jys 
"YT [NS DOONDIPIy [PIM SING ONT YOINN [PIPIOND ON NT 
MDD 733 woyMys NT spytySya jr yoy iposopone 
MID (5 DS APPT PS gv wat ONT ANDI ma post 
332 IRD jyaxwwoia yor avy pyn jem (ys) 
“VIS DYN POMS APT IND PPR YOO YIN pS 
DOYMYD NT; [PIPSYD PI OPIN OPIVN pAINDIN ON 'D 
ON IND3 m3 ayT pose wwit oxt D>oNDIysy n’b> 732 
yon PIYOAYT IPT PR SI OPOAN [ywpMpIAN| Ops pty 

AYIDA DIN .2p!I92 9 wD 

gIPDYYINO OYSYN INS DID A AND —SINW NNN 
» poy Wa. OS vas 1743 AA it POR Ww 


syns DISNDSN PT JYISO!WIID NYY papN—aywst 
d>oymwya wat ONT JIN JODY ON TN NT 


| DYNA YTS IDS WIT ONT 
-DINWMTYS PINI PIT WIT PMN OODNP Ty -1 40 § 
ma53 jyapsnn .jpayn ops poman opt OMAN TN? 
TY 1S YOMIBWONS NT DIN pM wat pS OND OysIND 


yoo) 


Se 
4 PIT ROS When the accent stands far away, 
DD WS wat must receive , . 
5 mini When similar letters both stay, 
shp> 733—wat will relieve. 


A v¥i1 SUPERFLUOUS, OR MISSING- 


§ 40 There are certain words that contain pin wat 
for no apparent reason, except as a euphonism. There 
are others where a necessary wW35 is omitted in order to 
soften the expression of the word. 


Full often a useless wat you will see, 
Sometimes an important one you will miss ,; 
That means if anything ’tis for euphony, 


Ard a softer expression causes this. 


Remark. Every short vowel that precedes an apparently omitted 
wit becomes a mop myisn and the xiv that follows it must be.ys as well 
in all the words .ondn | 

“o aomw5 ax The exceptions that we have just noted in regard to a 
watin MDD 343 should be carefully noted by the reader of unpunctuated 
Hebrew, asof Maui and ,”wn especially pp! and pps which form the 
majority of cases wherethe rule concerning M53 333 which follows a m3 


“MD3is set aside. 
Chapter Twelve. 
Doyen nina TUNS AND ACCENTS. 


§ 41 The marks in the punctuated Holy Scriptures 
some of which are placed above and some below the let- 
ters are called Dy M1333 tunes and accents. 

They are doubly useful 1) In determining the 
correct accent of the word, hence the name Fy3°93 2) In 
denoting the connecting, dividing and closing parts ofa 
sentence, and are therefore termed .O°%Dyp In the absence 
of these extremely usefulsigns it would be difficult, even 


4 
" 
¢ 
x 
e 
Ms 
‘ 
< 
¥ 

i 


QOS WAT ONT INT A/ED IID MANN ND pyN 
; wooyww yoann IX Inywys jayp 

VOIIMOYyS oN oysoymdyayrsie ON NT 
SPOOPDDMANSDNN AMD YT NMI NS 


-DDBD prpND 


Dys>yn jjyumaDMyN) pyomtys pn (T° 37 § 
TPINDWIIS APT AIMS Pops yn ,Cwwy ANaYaY syn 
ONT JAS M2 OYOINT JPTPNYMyMAND OyT yay on YY 
333 TPIIYIOND AT OPIN WOYMAY NT OPN ANIA : won 
O33 PON TYPO [YT NMI NT 2 WIT pe MDD 
ONT POoYI jpn ,wyo tps oe Pop (2 
(41 §) JPDMSIND OpTIpIINO PYS BAN ppp mypmass 
MDD 3D ANDI) JPTIYAYIAYTAN| OYT PON ,JINP XT ONT 
PRN IYORYIIN 9D WIT PMN POINT [pTpIONDIN] ON 


bean 


SOTPAPYS TV TMK pp) (ANI VEwW) PB 
SpOIMAy MPs NO WIT ONT Ose 

| IPR! YABIN YN VOIYP WIT ONT ,prpD! 
SPOIMY OYT ONY DN MPOSD Jw2 


pat 


poays jay ,wyportps (Mmprmys) PMI (3 38 § 

MMB pop FSI ‘ OPINDVEWIIN OID IMTIY DIN [YS 
ON TUT YOANN JPTIPIONDINI opt om ANN 1D AIS 
F2 ON DON INT PIMD Poy) worse jysisipyp (75 §) ype 
eo "| DPTIVDSIOYS TUN NT jC jynpnyIN oANn 
SJ MYDD TID APT IPINN ONT NT ,opwoM mys way amy 
PWD POAT IVT PS NN NP [POONTY WIT ps ON 


DYDD FPP 


toes 
pin 


§ 38 3) pnt (dislodged) namely, when a word ends 
with a quiescent ’m after Pop —NNs or 29D and is joined 
by a ppt (3 75) to the following word (in which case, 
both are read as one word) that 'M may be considered as 
dislodged, hence one of the letters ADD 332 that follows it 


may receive a WJ" as in D2 AM IP-AD 


3 sp'nt To 7 a wrong is sometimes done, 
In dislodging it from its plac>: 
Tis then no great risk will be run, 


When wat ,n22 332 will grace. 


HIN PTD NON 


$ 39 4) Pimp SOS (coming from afar) namely, 
when the ending of a word is ace followd by 'R 4ND3 3 
which is uot a radical, but merely asuperfluous 'F /MIDDi 


or which is substituted for '5 which should have begun 


the word (ANonNa 9 Dipas) where the acceit (7343) is 
placed properly on the penult (5*p5t~) and where, fur- 
thermore, the accent in the following word is likewise 
sopon there, also, MBD 73D receives a W357 in spite of the 


preceding "D3 M3 as in the words anc) rt 1 YS) 

T TJ is 
103 =™y"N 5) mois (Similar letters) namely, when 
(ber FT IS 


two similar letters of MDD 732 or a ’3 next to 9 or ’D are 
at the beginning of a word, then M55 332 also receives a 
witin spite of "MDI M3 at the end of the preceding word, 


as in the words, 72393,2pN3 BPTI 8 ad 9 pe son 
MY D2 


NYT TDN OD wat OND MEMY-mow pa TysT Toe Fwy IND pasNDN OY 
IVT JND.D73 ANN T YOPIBYDNN PIN waT DOM ppwovD 3 ysNOwoIS 
coxa spiptinesy otox2 oppsoxt NT oysnspasstee ppt py TaymeiaE 
eI IIAIYS 
SIND] MI NI wIT YP Popa pay 
Ti3 PR WIT ONT OPN ,DIMpy DMI NN 35 § 
DNT TIN DD: SANT DYDANT) OPIMNS pIINDIN ON NBD 
DooNDI POON : 43 DOD OW YS INT OMS NW PTIPMPIMND NDy 
, Pt (MI DPAND YT) MU-MI YN MI Opryys pyapwen oD 
-DYT POW APT PS ANI OI pps ay Nw IpIMN OPN DY 
NT YOANN [PTIPMyAyMAND OyT py ON AYIN Lane 
INT HOEY .pTNEyS PTLD WIWip py WY 
SIAN JYDNOWIID AYT OPIMN INI MDD WI AT AYINN 
NT IYOYOVAYTIND (ANDIyMS) No] m3 oN poy 
;MI3p3 (INN) AD INO oysoyn apn Op wat ONT pa53 
“yIs jyadpipyt pown apt px as xwonpmes oooxpayay 
TAYOAPT JYT PN NIT OPM pyssy ONIN] DT PIINDIN ON 
MDVD WN 
(AKIN) AN VIN Wat AWD 73 
S poOOSOpaayy pas Oy TIN MAAN Tys INT 
SNP POINT SN PW YD VPN OyIyT 


]PDONDIVENN NT IPO NM VE DN Doy 


DO IwaNX jyopdy 
YAN IND INIT WI7 ONT 

STIVNYOWIPYTAND INDI MI VIAN POND jay 36 § 
ayayn 12 55ND yt DID .TpIOND WIT wD GNIIYT MDD 732 
MEIVOMNIONN ,yyTaysopraysps Spayn aprpyys 4D jyT IND 
rican DODD .Cxmyn) ppd ue: 
DSS DOONP Dy) PINT NON ,(OIIpITAYD) PTI) of | 

Cyae53) MDI Www Cy 


m3 after a wat a AN must be, 
For after 1MD3 no wat is insight ; 
Not only in one word this rule you can see, 


But also in two words it claims the sameright, 


Chapter Eleven. 
Sw ARTER ..18 

§ 36 When, in spite of a preceding ,1ND3 Mj one of 
the letters ADD 332 still follows witha ,wis it is due to 
one of the following five exceptions which govern such a 
case, namely, p's audible ‘NM ,p°DDb~ (a disjunctive ac- 
cent) pnt (a dislodged 'h) Pin NOS (coming from 
afar) minis (similar letters. ) 

When in spite of NMS (MDD 333 by wat is occupied, 
It only occured through one of five exceptions ; 


These are ,similar,” ,perceivable” dislodge” from far” and /divid :,” 


Grammarians have agreed on these conceptions, 


_P'DDD PED 


$37.7.) pat (to bring forth) [a sound] nainely, 
when one of the letters "7 at the end of the preceding 
word is audible ,AN73 M3 one of the letters NDI 333 may 
follow with ,wait as in eye pox 2) P"DES (disjunctive) 


namely, when the preceding word is occupied by a dis- 
junctive accent, APo|SD MI33 (§41) (in spite of the pre- 
ceding "D3 M3) ADD 3335 may follow with a ,w37 as in 


the words mow = 


1) pp If sm is perceived in the word, 
A was in nB5 133 freely takes its place ; 
2) prop If mpps mass is heard, 


In preceding ‘x the same is the case, 


Se, LS wee 


a 


— »() eee 
yay osays ‘Mh (DyINS IM) PHD yNM Oysoyy yAIT [TIN popNdysons 


. oprpoys dA nnp N) Am HW nna 8 7) ma 


yooyow jyooyt 
DPS JPSNOwID ON PIN wIT OYT pooyow Nes 33 § 
| =DID-NIY DYIMN ANI JNTY DONO I -ONPNT DYINN INI 
PINIPI OPN APTND sw ps Ovmpipays oN .jysxuw 
wry INP PMT PIM wat MP wat Opps ONT TTS [MN 
DYPONDIPINP NT ,PIT--wWIT ONT OPN DP point oN 
J7DIJ PLANT ON 
SINNT DENN PISypP Ty IW OW IT OPN oy 
; Swouny ya TINT f NI INS YY DDORP Dy 
g1N3 TPVOYTAY oan .YEN TID 1y oN 
ONDprg yooryst oxt o>5x oy ore 


Op. Wa yt yoopow 


S18 YIINDIN ON WI TY wypw|ys Sp wat ons 34 § 
DYT POD APT PS PIN poor aps pTe OpMNn ops 
482 OD YOINT ON NN TI NY OPIN INI DyOINT 


-OONDY OI OY PIND pyyIIe jpINowsIs-y2 Nw opIeN 
NT yIpT) HDs pods ay pIINSIN ON WOINT DY NT [pT 
YIP JPTYNPMYTAND AT ONN NT AyTY DN DIONE 
SNI TPINOYDIISVINIY OPIN TRI ONT 
JISP JFPBORP Wat Pp 
gVI3P3 I AVI OP wat ONT NN TNT 
; POINT ON OINTSNEY yt NH poopy 
yssypry ww oly5 oy oR jpasyDaN NYS 
SOI OY Ty IN MI-ON IPMINE Nop N 


DANII IT wat oyT Poayys ySyayn opm vn omeed s 
AV/BD WIS YYSNOWID NT OPIN PSN [I ONT INDIYN INN DIN 


Yo double its letter and restore one likewise, 


Has been its mission, and will be so forever. 


POSITION OF 5p wn 


§ 34 The 2p wast is placed at the beginning of a 
word or syllable, or in the middle of a word after 
sm3 wiv as in the word PADD but it cannot be pla- 


cedin a letter following a y3 iw letter, as in that case 
it could not begin a syllable. From this and the pre- 
vious rule it will be noted that the letter following a 
yi Siw cannot receive a wa" at all. 
A Sp wat alsoif you wish to know, 
Look for its position in a word ; 
First in syllables M53 1359-45p will show, 
By nm Nw preceded, Sp is heard- 


“manus ax The foregoing rules are so simple and concise, that 
the reader of unpunctuated Hebrew, as of Mishna or of Rashi, will readily 
know the letters at the beginning of syllables that are to be punctuated 
with bp wys and the letters copy cies DB’ with ptm wit when the 


circumstances warrant it. 
NO wn ARTEHER 10D) 


§ 35 As previously mentioned, await at the begin- 
ning of a syllable is invariably 2p and the preceding 
Siw is positivelly .m3 At all events, this M3 must be ,ANT3 
an audible .m3 It makes no difference whether that FNn3 M3 
is in thesame or in the preceding word, as in the words 
2 saw However if the preceding letter is of ‘ITS 


as ,103 M3 the 2p wis is omitted and is called 7D (weak ) 
nor is there any difference whether it occurs in the same 
or in the following word, as in the words .4D}95 


anes ro — 


DOS 7 PIOYI NT PTY OPND yINs yjypriyor ow 
DUN 'PYD’D'D DON jpANN : selon ppp Mn ; p’D'D 
JUS DWINTYI NN [omy tn 1 pond xv typos pwys 
8S TSTYY THN TPA _YOINIpI NT VS OP wat ONT 
“YD ODS. [PIN NMD ,pINI|WoO NN jp Ssnpnyps apTypws 
WSPAY Vid 
QP SPOT ONT PIM Wt. spd wI3~3 DysN 
; MDI WI yo WIPN wsaxp opryy 
PIS IWIN [ond OWA LIPTIA NB AD MD xT oN 
20N7 OM Ayn—ndt saw Ss PR Ppyny pt INT 


PI WI ONT 
\')'T'N [POONIPIONN jYANDWIIS pIoNDyT 32 § 
PIPTIN ONT APTN PIMN ONT YMYTC AIT Sys oy sys 3 
NOT 2 TPOND : DPS IIT NT Tponpsyas wis 
; pin wat 3 jpsspp 'D’ V5 V3 sh i’ YW 'O’'D jysxowois 
Pin wat) pots “i IND WYHON opdyn MDD 17D 
JVIAYIIN OYIND ANI[PUYP “VYTVA'S Ws (OP wast ap Ts 
iain se abate ee OMS PIN WIT DYT ppynys apt 
FASY ypounn ow an sabre is anise ytd 


“SYOMYS YOANT ON [IMS (2. jyyoys NB-2wW sn mm 

DONOWIN YD POINT DANN peas 1¥ [yaNpwois jyt 

ST NT np? DONDWIN mea 2799 OpSANt ST ONT rs 
OPN np? OYSUN 


SPP IV OND OPIY) PRoONA PIN wat 
PIVBAT IS IDI SYP YE RT Vy TTR AYN 
;JPAMR OMNI YN MEN IPOINBEN TYE NNT DID IY 
JVANOwIID pospoMpE yxoysmy is Dayons 


DPN TPIMPIIN WAT NN TT OST EMpanpEsN IyT PORSYD ANP IPSN 
DIS WAT ONT PIN YD ‘A oN ie 3 “gIPIIMLIYD IW PHMNIDNN yo 


PIT wat 

§ 32 Every letter, excepting "’p’n'n’s is capable of 
receiving a ; wit In that respect they are classified as 
follows, the letters o”°5143 ypw o’ponly receive a w25 
spin the letters MDS 343 receive either pin wat or op wot 
the letters AyMMN receive neither of them. 

The Pin wat is doubly useful, 1) to duplicate the 
sound of the consonant in which it appears, as in the 
word pra pronounced Pry -- 2) to compensate for 


a missing letter, thus %j° instead of ,(27}3° of the root 
0733 np instead of np?” of the root mp? 


Pim watin any letter you may instate, 
Excepting ynmmx which no wy receive ; 
Either for an absent letter do they compensate, 


Or duplication of a letter they achieve, 


Remark. In regard to the disqualification of the letter ‘M to receive a 
WIT this exceptionmust be noted, namely, the suffix ‘A 95N which 
must contain a wj3 and is then called ,“7 pS) (audible ,‘A) thus Aa 


should be accentuated ,7AMD ad—nind 


POSITION OF pin wn 


§ 33 The proper position of a ptm wi7 is only in a 
letter following a vowel, it cannever follow a piv letter, 
on the contrary, a preceding Niw is an indication that it 
is nota spin wat as for instance in the word Wa" the 


wt is pinthough it is not so, by any means, in the 
word j7DY3 


A pin wis if you wish to recognize, 


See that after vowel it comes, after xxv never ; 


ANB ys oysdyn yr edytanye mm pa py Syp ypeors yt px psdyry 
9033)3 (Qysyuyaaonyp DyT aspo my ws mnp) yun nix nanind 
x1) nnpe DONOWIN nnd o(0YB open 1 DY NT) my. Doynway nm. w/a 
(oIyMys AON MI . 713 DY 87) crea 
LOO IWIN AOIMAYY 
Som ON 


DIY] jYINOWIID OPT DONMYIIN UpPNB jy7 30 § 
“DMN NT DIYOOIY ,OMN DDNWIPIMN TYODPT WI NO 
-DYT NI. JPET WS jpINowois jyTpS|y ys oyt yosray 
PR WIT ONT WON ISI jy woo Mwys jpsyty wraps jyo 
(opus) op WIT s Pooys ,oovmmyss jyors xy 
.(DYRANT) pin wo TN 
SPVSNOWIID ON PPVHNd (wat) VPs IPT 
Sprayer sy ond ws wap joepa S oTR 
gIYINT IY DIS IPINENRMY PR IN Dy? 
JPW IY OM IND OYISNID NT OPN TN 


D>oxespsp pysoy sony ONT O53 NT poossnyE pad ssi Tyee 

“I WIT MR DPI IPI WIT apt end yore “OY T poe apt pe OPSTw NN 

‘) DONT OIYP NT UMN PAP IF PTW od Se Dysdyn ro jodxn 

“api I pe Vee om osoee pe rypopt Ise mpIys wat DD 
WY MP Pye 


2p 37 


-NOWIID DDYT NT ONS jyOONMy Op wat ONT 31 § 
PISTBYONN [YIYT “sop swans oN DD V2 ys 


woa22N3 posses SPT IRD PEPysT pias tw pies ypoyayn pa ta pop ats 
sry sie gtyeoymysn ards Syn opryet yee d we pyogtpaaen eynye 
Ig Dy oT WT Pay MESwsyDON TIN HIS JyoPsyIwys ys oY oN 
jpoes ysdprays ayes ,jyanprynas yytayadapoys pes pe Soy yon ox 
-BYN YI PAM WR (2 anprynsy 2 § yanywiysysag NX) repens WN. 

“yt paws 


Chapter Ten. 
THEH .wa 

§) 30. The dot in the middle ofa letter is called .wan 
its main object is to harden the pronunciation of the 
letter that it occupies; There are two kinds of wan -- 
2p was (lene) soft and pin wat (forte) hard. 

A dot within a letter is waa by name. 
It hardens that letter’s pronunciation 


There are two kinds of was, Grammarians claim, 


And we'll give them a fuller explanation, 


“‘ Remark. We must. be careful not to mistake the pw which is a 
dot in the middle of a for a ; wat Ifa’ must contain a ,was and at 
- the same time be punctuated with a ,prwthenthe " with the wat takes 
the first place as a radical letter and the second " is punctuated with the 


yw as in the words ap ws 


SaaS WIT 

§ 31 The 2p wit is placed only in one of the six let- 
_ters MDD 732 for the sole purpose of giving them a harder pro- 
nunciation; without a wit they are pronounced softly as 
m'p'D'3 with a ws hard, as .’7)\'B’D’D The pronunciation 
of the lefters ‘3 and '7 (as abovementioned) is also streng- 
thened by a ,want but according to their modern pronun- 
ciation, the effect that the wat has upon them is not per- 
ceptible to us as in the other four letters. 

Their names pin wat strong and Sp wat light, 

The latter he ps MpD W2 better t> express, 
In hardening ‘Np/"S we can see their might ; 


ieapnete ; 2ut how is’t 2 changed,tell me;-who-camrguess ? 


(I cannot read it for it is sealed to me,) The-lack of punctuation seems 
to be for them an impenetrable veil impossible t» pierce ; It shall there fore 
be part of my task, in this work to dispel their-gloom through the (Light 
for the Upright) omy5 mx as aformentioned, (§ 2 Remark B.) wherein 


I will treat f unpunctuated Ilebrew, 


ee 


i i en te ee ee ee 


ae a a 


ca ate 
NCS m3 OpTIpMyHOwaNSys wr 
"yt POOND DYIMP PR SIV OPN MND oytys 29 § 
ST DY ops apo jyaxowsia opt ONpRn poouspIyN 
Sys ipDoyu ipINowois jyrsy opt PyTIAT ; wyTHaps 
; DAYS PT NI INDI 13 DON ONPNT YIN? yTayMyoerymrNS 
PON PSNOWIID AYP PIPS_IWy. AT wory oysoyn 43 
(MAB DyD OwWIPIMNIIN) TDWI MD jw OpDoyy st ANI M3 
IND maa My 4 mins m9 eras pays 
ay apt Sasn adymy jyooyp jypamy sas pyryet pyo5s ps 
mms oyryyt pMOON wa pes ONonyp yraynyow pty 
Syl] TYOIIN [PINOWIID Yrryroyt wd wpyws ss TN 
DYTPAPIAPMIND OPI OD PYTINI ; OpIapa Tr py op 
SOAPS PT NT YONPNT [pIIk? APT ApIMN JyDoyn ,wNoI m3 
SPANT TT AYWIpT PIM |p .TyrpIya ,C apt 1 Popys) 
PAD AV-IDI -¥D -M -I3 -9, s pyty) os 
JPSNOWDIIA OPT OD O13 OTN MAB ONT WNT 
5 OPTS PT OY NVINI yD IWIYDNN 
IVDNT TT IRD NT TYTN Ms ays yy onds 
PIMPS MIA OND PIM OI wy 17 


Se287 341. sbyays weytsays Sng apt pew...“ anpiy Das 
“YS OPIN JIT OND APT PINT 3 DwApA pyodpT oragyry> pry 
MCN) MOY FAC) 5 A(R) DON QIysewyrONN ANID. DON ‘N ]yDIN TIPS 
SAE RY aa 
pI. IM? POMEpIOyyT HINT Pe wp paxewmadayp yrs ./a 
IN IIS Joo .onynat iysopmyt qysss poys pay ost OMe 
Nt yyDoNmy (MAD IyoONN) Sep iysyN ond ptsymysie ay aypowisT 


TE WIT oT IY ITIDY Mprayn opwyx prwwsayaa apt (joa w pyxden 
SISTA Ay Is By pmo API wos ymswd VIN TYIVN NT ONT SANT 
ip> wamy-noad apie <M BD Ty NWaNT NY BD thy! Nd, 3 poo 
(2 33993 Sys kim ornn > xpd Sow 8 yasrnytynmy yoorpyss Net DMN 
ie Spssy ayt ma DoSspaySde une ward yoaysty axsamwpD NN pry 


vowel of the letter which it punctuates, but rather the 
vowel of the "MAD3 M3 that precedes it, and which, in turn, 
is preceded by a long vowel, the guttural, the guttural 
itself then becomes a N73 M3 (an audible vowel-less let- 
ter) and the MMS that appears underneath it is called 
,72533 MAS a furtive MAB as in the words POSTS my 


SYIAH PDI MMS A> In these and similar cases the 
cy lae Vh tdle SINS SN 

guttural letter at the end receives a MMB which, however, 

does not vocalize that letter, but the preceding "ND3 73 

which follws the vowels ." "3 The words quoted are 


therefore to be read F}-J93) M-9 AA &c. 


‘The mms to the guttural is of no avail, 
Because it does not give it any sound ;_ 
As to the " or ” of "mD3 M3 who without fail, 


Does follow its long vowel, it must be bound. 


Remark A. In spite of the above explanation and the rule that was 
established, such a reading is not in use, but ihe guttural letter is pro- 
nounced asa mxi3 m3 which follows an imaginary & as in the words 


; CR) ni ara n(ss)sn 


Kemark B. In the treatment of the guttural letters, due consideration 
was shownthem, thus, ma y vowels that precede them (with the excep- 
tion of the mms) are changedi to a mn which is called pan mx nsmind 
(amps for the expansion ot the guttural lette:), For example nm instead 


of Mi which form it should have taken, as it belongs to the 5pwr (form) 
ae 


of ,Syp — mnp instead of mnp (like nw3) belonging to .anonnm m3 
ye np aR va 


very limit of their Hebrew knowledge. 

It is superfluous to state that were they require.| ‘0 read sm3wn .wrtid 
Wy now or (which are unpunctuated) they would sadly say "8D ‘ny? xd 
(,I know not this book”) but we can safely say that when called upon to 


read in a AMM WD or M30 their response will be sim osnn 9 NAPS Saw xd 


Sera ty > at 
OLY NM PP qa st NM aw AN 
smsenays Sypan tae ond spans aysdyr Son 
; DINTsysy pw sod 4K 4 
HIMVAY SVM MVS Tes yt A DONE: 


“Syn NT IpT peo DOM eT OPN OYmspayssa says vt eed te 
1S JPOMRP YS ppOmNwy-wI) ps sy vIyI MEMY-MswN py Tops *wsypDRoy 
Ppsm Nyy Tt onos ns por Svnnyt asSays oN7; pydON 
syroprevosy pooper pyased possynypssynige 
SPIN IPI IWS POR DoOMIIVs % Dyps. NR ONT 
DOM IyW Noy pay rap te oom pre 1 DYsreN 
YIN YOUN Joop oN ys et 5 OW JyNysyme pop NR Doyo 
wapayse oysnp qws ypoxpxn prays jam waspwois Opp yo ENT 
OX ND SUP A es yotyn yt px ooe yop yynwy iw poayos et 
ox yay) dp fp inyp YD Pp JO’ PIED pK onan 
(7 ome me opdene pes Sssy 


LOO IWIX WoI 3 
-CTIDIII AND) DD Dy OwspIVNIIN 


S83 72 [YUP PTT jyaxwwoisonyp et 28 § 
MN M3 (7357 Soxpentnye pooxpsysy a HMB AYIN pop 
TyTN poNoys “sony ane TPINTBWYIONN BIT pT 
“Ayt jyapmyn Oy poops PONT [ye jpImMIK Ua 5N3 
ANNI DON JysRwsi2 nye AVIPNT [YIM JPY OYTPyIIIN 
-“INDIY TMIPIDNABW OND — py m1 aypoNs s jpa7ee 
DIN 4p JS INI yanpwaionyp “DIT PIMN AY 
aba syn5yn TT NT pyoord iy “58D nsn3 m3 oN oy 
SOT OPII ONE 
SSONPRD opased qs Tn p/n’ , 
; IPOMRIWE Ayn psa (PIP Wow) 
OND opty) xvas SoNaMeNS ON INT 
yon NPYS MMB ys ond ye NT OND 


“YIN Vayr yyy) ow HoMyMdN qpeduneny rioyoy oys"N ow ayiny> 
IY? OM [opp yswe yystsy Ne voODoyT Vyyyes DwDIIWA OB UTIpIIN 
“yt may posoyS55x ows) ) yn DIY IN MED APT PPMEPTIPIIN TW 


aes (as 
‘sand ‘Mm after pop silent must stay, 

For from the deepest organ are all three ;. 
Nafter }and,} ” after NN 


The reason in relationship you see. 


ry anved ux This is a favorable occasion to shed sume light upon the 
apparantly impenetrable unpunctuated Hebrew in the Mishna: the Stu” 
dent will kindly note that, inasmuch as every 1MD3 M3 is in} close rela- 
tionship with its preceding vowel, which causes the MY¥ or PYM to’ pre- 
cede every ’ the o53n or puw every 43% and the ’x or 5 to be preceded 
mostly by a symp but few vowels will remain, even in the longest word, 
whose identity he will not be able to determine by a slight effort’ of the 
mind — for example, »xgy nya yas NS yrwwon sox poor sew op Sy ans 
D30 D3p pod NEP LN www mesa On maths On ma ows xwho 

See in the j, g. part Tow MN .(97P)) 970: 

Chapter Nine. 

MAND A FORTIVY .And 


§ 28 The guttural letters 'y’N’F can only be AN 3 73 
(audible) when they follow a MAS or ace which are like- 
wise gutturals. It would, however, be inconvenient for 
these letters to appear as N73 M3 after any of the other four 
long vowels ,p7iv Don spn 47s therefore, when any 
of these guttural letters is required to follow one of the 
aforementioned midis; miyin it must be furnished with 
a nd 


Gutterals afte r long vowels are not perceived, 
Except with 8 or 8 punctuated ; 
Their expression, therefore, should be so relieved, 


That through mmp they may be tolerated. 


BY THE PRECEDING ‘10ND 73 
§ 29 That MMB however, is not by any means, the 


It is pitiful to think that even tothose who are arokiclens: in reading 


and translating the Holy Scriptures bys the last word in 7/’3Mm is the 
4 bay # ‘ 


~ 


TT PRN | TOON pT mes ms ye toe (te55eeRN) AI Open DyT 
AYES wy  4M3 DpsoNt DON waywpaBse Fx oooxDsysy Dywgn Opt yoo 
DP PNP WYP MDP -93IN | Mwy WI PR Rn yp pps 
NT DIN JPODND [YT Hy mp3 Dawa YVAN ONT (2 P3IV3 YYT 
ebieere OP IO oT IVY [PT PR W1 ssyp ys Py wNMys anos ms poy 


(9 DWP TN pEMdaay DIN PAY) LODO J OTD NP pHrsyy 73D0y 
FI OPASDATS YAOI 73 


SMO M3 ONT MMPOwWyPs INIA OMS NT 27 § 
ATS PDP ,/VVPVR TPINDWI1D WWD YT OPIN Os 713 
yooyn on pose N11 TpIIN pyIyy ISI yyy wWatyMN 
-ONTBY jy2 a SUN DYION IND ,previoanyysys Ne 
DMN edsyony oo ONT TWIOYI- jyoONDY pmspiyn 
DOONDIysy NT PUN INS MS NIT AN DTAIIN (4ND3) 
DON "} ONT; TONS Pyworyn ips ps een SDONPNTIYON 
-sypey> DoOND3ysy Ns aa sais Doin 4N3 Ti wsdsyE| 
™ IDIN'N : Diy PNW | POAT [YT PANT TIT PONPNT 
sya pony3) yinmsosay ee OND NT yipaywyen 
panos war pend jpwpspny xT WpnNT INN, (yonyp 
TPONPNT TYIIND [YOON INI TMS ISS ,pop qs POInpnys 
PANT RTA ND syonpy [yt Ps oN ssa twas 
" Vjyssowas st jpn wt FD XY] NT NIT 
-ONDWIN AYT PR [YONPNT PTIYNYMYMIND jyITN jyt on 
PRAM SDT AN MPI NT TT WI WIT a 
baby Mw spent 


TVIDINP MASI! YW Pt OspIy jyepy Np DyT MENwWsyOD NN IVT PR sWyASpEIN 
PIVIY PIMINP OK sy PR ys N pedo on Dyroer ay wr oryhom 
AVE DIpTIN -TeP opty IpIpweoy ,poNDN JpLrNy sym JyoCOND yD 
IY .WENBSyDDNT yywNyIayT pperdasoNs pyYsNs IPT OND TI WN py won 
VINN PIA {WIMPY PIN yIVR sWWasyDIN OyIN yoryp Iptys 


radical ,mwy) or else transformed into a ‘h as in the word .Anwy 
“1 ou Nx From the foregoing rules considerable information 

is derivedthat is of benefit to the student of unpunctuated Hebrew, 
such as the m3wr and ”w  — I° that nearly all letters at the end of 
words must be MN\.3 M3 and that the pronunciation of most letters in 
the middle of a word is audible, as in the words 0°37 ocbr bp 
— DYTDP pI) Spy ONIVO dy /NNND IY Tyw OdwWd 


2. That the letters "Mx are not to be vocalized at all, but should 

be considered only as ,1MD3 M3as in the words PLYLYO OM73LD NO 
“DID d3pd Poy Pde 30 YP 

snojni INAUDIBLE M3 

§ 27 As we have just remarked, "D3 M3 embraces 
only the four letters ,"\'F’N and these, too, remain in- 
audible only when followed by along vowel, which is 
articulated by the same organ of speech, thus-- " being 
a palatal, is silent only after A5°S and pyn which, as 
vowels, are likewise palatal, as in the words %¢N pp ie 


') being a labial, is4mD3.m3 only when following nin 
and paw which are also labial as in the words soy) 
Ne 


piby ‘§ and ‘= however, as they are produced by the 
throat and are consequently pronounced faintly, remain 
Nd3 M3 usually after ,yop but very often after all the 


long vowels, as in the words NW? STINT NS NT NF 
Say WI sy But when the letters } and ” are 
a} - 1 


not of the same organ of speech as the vowels that precede 
them, they are FAN 33 Mas in the words by PY 


we are impelled by considerations of the necessity to combat the evil 
resulting from the general ignorance th t prevails among laymen, as 
regards the entire post-biblical Hebrew literature, for the reason that 


it is unpunctuated. 


ee ee ee ee 


oy ae 
ATSIONPNN FJ JRO WIyI ,OMN JYIMEWIO NN PyNy3 
Dy JPAPWYNT Hoos pysmxyps sr qyaxowss ydds 
AN AD sd Dpsoyn ypmapn is jyousmyps tins opny 
Pooyn . VAN JYINDWDID IyT AON ,(3 oy Nsypn 
IND Opsdyn jt INDIANS panes opsder ps pyden-ww 
-ONDEN PTY? : WSS ,DIy3 (J OANA) ANDI 43 
MI ONT OPN ND 72 ON DS Myo yn pT ps ono yry? 
13 MD ND eyo PT PR ay NT; ms 
JOS INDI M3 ONT 
syd PooAysye opr ond aptsSSypyn pe 
soptreys pray qadrmay yw pon 


SDAIN O44 OPN MypN pyased qs 
OPISAYS MINI TM oo'swbymye ont 


ghIY PR ANI MI DRT HoyMyY yoren oN JyDOM VN anpIyMsN 
Ways Oyown ops ytsy os ; ox (19 §) m3 Nw yo SosyaeR oT oyrdyry 
ap) sw ONT 025s 

gIVIOND OPO OPIN Psy DY D'AN MS NNT WN Jyspp oy .’2 
PONY ONT DDI INDI MS RMB wD ; yyDdyMy aw oNT PID RYAN 
2]? “NPN 

M3 VHS a yr n ays >asys qesytyysayp jysyowos yoy 3 
DPOINN OPT pTay ox a Opysdoyn ‘A aytoyoONN 5 pT IMDS Ms IwIw ANS 
JF TNS Ma OyMINN OPT pons ayT Pe FARSI OY YN aN YT INDI M3 
Sys OND) WY pon oN oos yjypoNdpaayn apIynesy oy Tam jo 
doy TINNY (ANY DOIN ON NT) “MT pr TM op Ise (AWY yor 


10 Syn sayeysys ore poyaya iepsmyyspay yt one. ond TN 
pry ON ypasyewsis yoy woND ONT (1 .Jyonysesy 1s MANe-/E 9 TaN TWD 


“DIY WANT JPN ONT POTIONS POND ASMyT- CPN OY .j[yTHNN KyosNaNys 
INH IPOONYyS Tayayaps pywu Ie opxow yyooyt .pryn oywdyppn 
xyova od yoduptigeny ont joyooet yp NS cyt QANDIYS  pysmwys 
ie Soaps yyN ONT wore yptaxow ox Sx ypympnysa w wpm von. 


Se eee 
After yn5p nyan the siw—ys must be, 
This to its weakness is due ; 
Because it cannot conrect, from M3 it must flee, 


A light vowel from every view. 


Chapter Eight. 
mw373 AN AUDIBLE Nj 


$ 26 A letter pronounced in combination with a 
preceding letter is called .m3 All letters have the power of 
being ,M3 and their pronunciation being audible, ,As3 43 
(audible m3) with the exception of the letters ""\'R’s whose 
pronunciation being inaudible, are called 3D3 3 (inaud- 
ible m3) as illustrated by the following examples 
nS |2 DN AN all the vowel-less letters are ANI N13 


> Mm 8&3 19 all the vowel-less letters are ,AND3S M3 


Any letter at the end of syllable or word, 
Without a vowel is MN73 well perceived : 
Ixcepting ',/7’8 alter some v. wels are unheard ; 


lor reasons that later will be conceived. 


Remark A. In the middle of a word the AN 3 M3 receives a NY 
which is M3 Siw (§ 19). At the end of words, the iw (with few excep- 
tions) is omitted. 3 

Remark J. It sometimes occurs that two let ers, which are AN 3 M3 
at the end of a word both receive a xiv as in the word AIDwW— Two 
letters at the end of a word can be InD3 Nn) only if the second one is& 
asin the words S77 NWI WI 

Remark C. The letter 7 can be “MDs M3 only at the end of a 


word ; It is, however, often omitted, as in the word jswy (from the 


natural that a werk of this kind, inasmuch as we eudeavor to make it 
a complete guide to the proper u derstanding of the Holy Scriptures, 
should devote some space t the treatment of unpunctuated Hebrew, 


In this departure from the usual ¢ urse of Hebrew Grammars, 


ee a 


a) Wie 


sI8D AYIIN YPN ,YTAyN BoytaNMys (jyapyt a) NDAD 
sI33 MOP AYN ,wINtyI Nn 
SPINA 33 PSN INE POW Ts 
5 pode NT yyIMw pT IF “ApS IP, 
sIyTaNowwsy Nw p’D77 ONdS TTY? ETN IY 
SMP AYN 2 TAM Bsaxsya ayodyn 
JP AYN JR A333 [Mp 
NT ,ONyOwbIy yp sy PNT Ap mpun xt 24 § 
-p3y_ py opsdyn xiv ont obs apxrmsyp Spb wos Dy ws 
(67 §) jJPOAPISIN AND AYIN ADIT pIys ,HoOmxow 
SIPTMWIYVIIN IS NPI OY Jd "MYT Nt 
; SNP Jed Ma--N1w yp Dy eT 
g1Y7"S JRE DOYS ? anid APIN A333 
“JS ODI NT oN nop myn 


3 OPN AIP Ayn INI NW 
NNW ST IYIIVD OPS paswwois-79p Ayia ryt 25 § 
YI DON PIPTINT 73 ON D3 ww OPTIONS ON MN ONT 
aia PAYOAYN FPIMD JYT PR NW ONT .OPS Tpmpnsas 
CADIS YOANN OND) INDIR Wis (op=pla YAN OND) 
63 POND OPN 
PDMS IZ PIPNW TpODpT JIN wPN’D 
s omy sis Do gti Dy taya5ND OFN JN ONT 
e}yE"5a Iyone pa2dt pynad on oy 
eSAYPIoNs OF'N ON IDs YH Ww mowIyD 


MOD IWAN WOO 
(FJ OPASDYA) ANA 73 
“AND HDSpI OyIyT OD APT ,jpsxnwois jyty 26 § 


ONT gPMIPIION Oy OPN pONtmyny .papoRoDIRP I PPynsoBM pT Iw 
“SIN Jyorpa Oo nasyI Ne Taw pysoyrpa RD sadonyt ys "e pony wy pry 
jpopw pres pt ps pPoomdwons jose oiaa jyopt ore pose Ip 


matic rules—such a vowel is called mop mpisn ,, light 
or unimportant vowel‘, as for instance in the word 
MDD (blessing) when it is declined SHAD (my bles- 


sing) the pwn vowel takes the place of the siw and is 
called mp Ayan 
Of another kind of vowel we read, 
It is not ,,short't though it seems the same ; 
From a changed ys xiw does it proceed, 
And mop myi3n we call its name. 


NO ACCENT ON 7p aynan 
§ 24 Inasmuch as a mp Myi3wm originates from 
spo NW asin the word lp tal its MMS being . substitute 


for the ~iw of the word pbn or the pxn of ‘M372 for 


the piw of mans &c, it is governed by the same rule, 
hence, has no power to receive a A333 or IND (§ 67). 
The mop nyian different from the n34pP must be, 
As it is unable a m3 to produce * 
With a M333. or amid. it cannot agree, 


The one or-the other for it have no use. 


sw AFTER dp ayn IS ys 


§ 25 The mp Myisn not possessing the powers of an 
ordinary vowel, cannot produce a ,Mj Ni consequently the 
wiv following it must always be considered as ,pj NIW as 
in the words above mentioned, %55% and ‘pss both sh’vas 
are noh, 


It is immaterial, at the present time for us to determine whether the 
vowels with their various forms of punctuation were known at the time 
the holy Scriptures were promulgated, or whether they are the invertion 
of alater period (}ipm) It is, however, an undisputed fact that all the 
rules of Hebrew Grammar which have been compiled unto this day, have 


their originin the Tloly Scriptures, wpm '3m> consequently, it is only 


a 


aes ee eee eer 


PNW ory pm pop wt Sap ne wD yx 
OOPTINIIPH DIN NW PN DTV NI 


moxie pe pyys Spays syst end-Smyp pow an Ne Nap yo 
NN gD NI pe Dspuprn pox pooxpsysy onnap oyodder iynnysoy 
send na xy wr Tow) ypomgn om xn xr poder ; ayy POINT DIN 

ws wys ww oys gw oyosy poy DooyDsy Ay) OR SDD Nw DyIy? «43 
PUINMYS IF TN 

NT IyToy wdyoayyp POP AYN oD we ANT ADT YOP «43 


dM sdyTyornyS sax odin pSD TaymRowse ,Sypan aye px Oyryoory 
MN (397) NW px ode IAyO DMD. wwaNTys 

PINW PR sPOYTNDAY jay ,wyparRyr OMX ,ONPAN AI 4 
Jf ;°BDD YR FDD wvaks NNW yy Mpn 1 DOpISNIIYE M3 Nw Op IN 

TT ETS a a hey 

AT PR 

a3 pops ma siwosme ys oe pps pooyow xs on peed qs 
“AYIIMN [SD OPIING JPOP IpIYIt OEIY yoy MPs NT VD Wx 
J3N UBT IPT POIND PPIPTP WAYS YT PR oI My pomp yo yyoOND 
MAY OWAps Ia ws ways eax ayo yn yoaysep oytays yo ipnoys 
DDD DWNT IPOD IDLY CPI DIO yypownye yytydos at qe pay 
“mowed as pesdaay poe pny) DYDD OY O00 cP 

ODO IVA WHIPdY 
Op. MYM 

“STL JYIMS PR SW OpIING 4 poy TINA NT 23 § 
JVEDSPIDIPHONNY DYIMNS OW (.0.8 .8 AID 75 §) OND 
DIS DPD ,OYWINT OPT PIIN5IS oO OI ow ops 
mop MyiIn jo pyadyn S[YAVIISAND ,jINP jPTIPSoOoNow 
MDIS POINT ON NI ONT wry says COxpyn jynon)) 
YOANN ON (3 OPTIONS pwn) AyUN ys ps dio Cyst) 


YIN WPT AND ApI pomNsan syt RMD Rw IND oe .(oDDdytyTaysy) 
PMIyoyEy yore psdyr ayIN ; pOONM OIsNPyA OND TN [YORI ON My 
PINTO IT NT WD AAVyI OII ON yyy (AM) am yooSps yy. psy Ts. 1y 


sworn OMS) and is called Fun compound nnd }Hn com- 


pound 5335 4m compound jmp 
As xnowwis not the right sound of sre: 
This combination has been arranged ; 
Put pop mms or Sap after xiw. 
And the sw is into 40M changed. » 


Remark A. These gutturals accept a compound nw even if according 
to the rules, they should possess a ,43 NIW as in the word Ap of the 
a 
same paradigm as ane 
Remark 3. Every xiv gun should be considered asa.ys mw 
Remark C. \2n pap should not be confounded with pap ANN the 
former being an independent short vowel, mayp myizn derived from 
In 
kemark D. Itis often necessary to change vowels into }3 sit or M3 
as in the werds jaby from pa) "ya from Wa 
one oe cs eee Tam 
oo oonweS a In the unpunctuated Ilebrew, the y3 xiw and m3 sw 
will be readily determined after the lessons bearing on the various 


forms of nouns, ve.bs and their suffixes will have been mastered. 
Easy words for readings D1. HOD eet -IDINOs: IP 3 cee 
JEY OEP WS Wd” See in the jewish german, .n ow mK 


Chapter Seven 
Op Ayu 
S$ 23 The Si is sometimes changed into a vowel 


($95 MiDwsD among many others) in order to avoid the 
conjuncture of two Sh’va Noh’s which would violate gram- 


pronunciation of the £D and ,%t3s2vN the Galician and Lithuanian.) 
formed what is termed xip79 ON (literally, the mother of Reading and 
Scripture) (see 77 J INID M12 YN) and the form of the letters, also 
their exact preservation, the zealous guarding against alteration, and the 
enumeration of each letter, word and verse. as found in the Holy 


Scriptures is called pyoi5 ox (literally ,,the mother of tradition“). 


hat 


4 ae a ae cal _ 


Ee ee | -- 


5 TT WIND DPD IY .waynys Opoms 5 poms ND 
? DPMOIN OPT MM PR NT! p98 3 ON NT 


Spt PA {PODS PSII OMpataynnwRs yODN IU NT ANP yas 

Tynysys yw poospawe pr ynsys ay WINE By ypoyowois-siw prs doypan 

Boys mw oe Syppryy DyaDypyriy MOSPM. YR s YISTNN NT NT QBN 
STU PYTIYN WInySpry Iaw Jyarsaya 79 § px pysdyn gprs 


HO IWIAKX WODDY 
NY AOD 

DND NTOPIDN OTN jyanwwoi xv .22 § 
-ONDWN ,PONYP IVT IND POOyI PIMSPIpTON IBY jpoooy Dy 
DYT OD OWS POMpIISIs P35 NU ONT TPT NY IS THN yD 
NNT {VTIPN IS [YDS IBWYIONN JYOINININP [PTIPIONDIN3 
ONT JIT ONO DWIX OTaY SDA mye wtps 
DOOND DYDONT PR TNLNT MS PO MOAPp.IIN INIT NYY 
3318 Si IND : woagoagn IVSNP NMI YT INP YIN 
POIDN yoy pYTPR xn ,or|ys won FON YIOP 
DINMYSYI JRD YIN NI NPI DATA OMI, 
snmp Ie POD AOT uD AA MOB An seen 

e373 2D NY 


SIVIVS JyT OND WIN IY! IpHw Wn Kw 
s boptaxnya oixyt Soxpmegs o%N TINY 


JPINDaNY ysywys (AN n/N) “opmep ays Aa, ast Spspx apy 
sas pes yysdymyst ps DDD IX OND MR J ANN Yds — wpowyn 
Pare WIP) OONaspry? wrimyIya Tae sway pops Bw yasrwys pay wy 
NOT TIN PPT ayes days spooRD yD ATEN pyTayn yt ON pyy 
Spx IW AnyD on prast yesyswya qyode syt wosytyd pamysddse 
JT pris) spd ON 3 IND wssys .poosm wypD omN Ie ya IyIyIyS 
WII NT yssowI spt Ones a tae caw xT pyayasn 5 (97 perp 
mond on : JNO Hssya 4JyENN ypoIRAyEAND orMyE saapboy po osspye 


resting, as in the word .4}}OWM If two Sh’vas are in 


the middle of a word, the first is M3 the second ,y3 as in 


the word Sl alvona) 


With ys sw begins a syllable or word, 
ms Niw eomes at its end; 
Two sh’vas in the middle, the second 3'3 is heard, 


The first ,43 comprehend. 


Remark A, It is more difficult, however, to determine whether a 
hw is p3 or M3 when but one is found in the middle of a wort, however 
it will be fully explained in its proper place, 

Remark B. Owing to the great necessity for knowing whether the 
wiv letter is sounded with the letter preceding or following it, an easy 
method of distinguishing the p3 siw was established which will be 
explained, at the proper time (§ 79). 


Chapter Six. 
sie yon COMPOUND SH’VA. 
§ 22 The letters y’m’n’S being derived from the throat 


are too weakly uttered to give proper expression to a 
yi siv when pronounced with the letter that follows it, 
as in the words DOIN OY .DwIX .NiDion 
but inasmuch as the y3 Siw is unavoidable, it must be 


combined with one of the three short vowels, viz FIND 


bi3D or ON YOP, as in the words MOS Oa 


two thousand years, and it isan undisputed fact that the Hebrew lang- 
uage and writing existed before Israel received the five Books of Moses, 
and that these also, the MM as well as the D'N’33 and OM were ori- 
ginally unpunctuated, and were thus read, taught ard studied * in fact 
the careful preservation of the proper pronunciation and vocalization of 
letters and vowels which were orally transmitted for many generations, 


(which nevertheless suffered some changes, as in the widely different 


are = 
(Ni pyar aynys) pI NW Oy Te OPN TO BUNYONN 
MMW hla 3D NN ,WINIYI 


sTpayaan ypader ay tT DAINESN NY ONT OTN 
5 WSBNSI DY NW Oyo apnys Ton 
gVIPNYS DY Os 7D yawrie xt oy Som 

INP YS POrsplom xT Dog OTN 


TpoIpepawa sys PR pyssywsi. yyeeyndyenye yyy? 37 Ow TN 
TTSNIMNINS JPINOWDID PIYIW PN PI NW OD WASDIN ONE ON OEY 
VIM APTA OryssNry Oxpxn psd [YT DNA 4yI Nw MND ONIMVAN ON 


DIYPO sy ody pod NNT TPIPIDWIBONN ON OM ys Det 
D939D 9290 O3N TD 


J yy ON VY] OUNDIN 


YI NW SOS OPN YUNDIN ON NY PS 21 § 
M2 NW Dy ors poor apt pty of ; WD porsn os Dos 
DyT YRUD APT PS ONY xs son POINT ON DON 
YOINT ON NT] Oyo NE TIN TJ OpaoIy ors ppm 
PASTY [UN DINO PpooN opp my anys IAL" 
-SOWYD MI NY YIN pI iy DON ,DyOINT OyT yous wT 
PPAYT jPTPIONPINI apT yen? ow opp Jjysyp 1 iyo 
TV TN wapIpry sTapspraps OoNpIyooN 


>I SPST INI Ys-Niw ONT SYN AINDSN OS 


SOS poe yMs-py VIN pray oy 


spoeErnyia poy paorpssie syyI9y Ase Pe pos wy pps pyshe ways 
TDN TIWID OND [AwDAIWy {Voywsyoon jpwrxyrayn AyT ND ywIy wPswsIN 
IPT PII YISIwY W2yMy7 Iyesyds—yayy jyoyoy> av yw ys WIT 
SOPIVIVA SP AYD VIVM [YT PIN ND IV TVN woo ye poypan pang Poop 
ANDI IYI WIT APD. PAM INN IDNR pT. wayoysa Iw yyy. 


jyI3ya yy 


* 
—* 


PIN? ONY INN poy ywrxproyn xt yoy epopy aomowIwN 


—— g — 
Absence or presence does not alter the case, 


For this a resting sh’va we always must call. 


.3 owe NN In the unpunctuated word, the sh’va, or vowel-less letter 


is also used as in the punctuated words, and it is generally discernible, as 


in the words YD PD J DPI 0093 ODIs Op3r 


JIN 


§ 20 The siw at the beginning of a word or syllable 
is pronounced with theletter following it, and is called 
sY3 Si” movable sh’va, y3 being derived from ij to move, 
because the organ expressing that letter is put in motion 
at the beginning of every syllable, as in the words 


Sy OY INP 


A Sh’va at the beginning of a word, 
As a movable xiw is known ; 
The motion of letters in speech is heard, 


At beginning of word is shown, 


tow se When uncertain as to the vowel*sound of a letter in 

the unpunctuated Hebrew, consider it as a xi letter, not alone at the 
beginning of words and syllables, but in the middle of words as well : 
when several consonants follow each other, it is advisable to express the 
uncertain letter as though it possesseda ys yw until the proper vowel 
is determined, for examp. Jos pwr) ob) oY oD pp2b PIP 
ND) J IND PD IO SSH OWE PY OV AM_YT YY 

Nw ATP THE BEGINNING OF A WORD OR SY= 

LABLE IS,y3 AT ITS END. -7 


§ 21 A sh’va at the beginning ofa word or syllable 
is ¥] movable, asin the word ,\}35 at its end it is M3 


earliest Sages in the form of Mishna and Midrash, and which now 
appears to us in the guiseof the modern jewish-german news-paper- 
Innumerable and of the highest importance are the works that 


were composed in unpunctuated Hebrew during that period of nearly 


EE oor 


— 9 — 3 
JVOININTIND-OPBENT YT op yy. Nw 
RODYI OPT OD AMON OMN PINDwWoIIs-siw yt 1s § 
TY JPINOWIIS-ONPNN JPTPIONDINI WYIN -IyTYNyApNS 
yw TAN, 2 DON TPOPMBWISONN Popo NW poor 


sVINNWDIS-ONENN PyOoIYS oy HN TW13 

s TYOp Berson pede Net 73 
syyassys opsoet on aids py 
JPDPIDDN IWIN [ID DIYD ANN 


I Rw ONT 


-PIAPTAND DYT OD PINOwWsis-Niw apt ors 19 § 
(Siw OpSIpMmin) {Ms-NIw DY THN ; TpOpTAUNONN py 
. > | | 
PIsp Os pasmgosay ast Sy yymm om 3.x: 
-PI-y? OAD YAP PPT PS gn sya poor yt 
sosoprsa pyrd-tay pe Nw ONT ODN 
STNESYN oes gteooNw ond ix TyTN 


SQSOPWPA WaNays Nw wNd NI Dy TIN 
TD NW? : IND Wasy3 Opty NN Opsy 


PN yoNowar yrsSxpxn ays gon ost Nw yt ppm omens as 
“APMPSIB INN [ST NM AY DVI NT POD ISYT MEM ORT WEY [POIpepB yt 
7 S PIVOT PT PST TT Sassy ap speae> gp oie Pyw yy py 
di-a7D) pyo pc*7D yd) Sptpad vop7 yr 100793 ONS 
YI NW Ost 
if 5 Algb< 


DYDANT OPT PIINDIN ON [papa NW ONT psy 20 § 
IVONDWIIS-ONPNT OPTIIONDINI OYTO YIM APT APIN 


“paige poypan xaysdyn ys pooyow pry (13 §) 2 -anpiyoay 

SVIDOYyI VW wayswaia atx yy winyspw tne oinydys ywodoyow 
omy ON I ™y I psp tax yyshrooyt oytyd paca NT ow 
WMT IT PR apo ans rpoyway ws Paw pore OaSwsyDON APTYT PN 
“popa pUpIaMNys NT ONN 5 IyP ws iyty? serps repre jpMpepAB .2 2 


fasta 8 — 
Nw MEANS VOWEL-LESS. 


§ 17 The siw is not a vowel, on the contrary, it shows 
that the letter under which it stands, is vowel-less—as b— 
in the English word bread, / 


iw as a vowel you must not count, 
No power of vowels does it possess ; 
Its existence is paramount, 


To a display of vowel-lessness. 


SH’VA PRODUCES DOUBLE CONSONANTS. 


§ 18 The letter under which sh’va appears must 
therefore be pronounced together witha letter that pre- 


cedes or follows it, as in the words Syne yow 


Supported by a neighbor letter, 
The Sh’va letter is to be expressed ; 
In every word there is none better 


Either for its motion or its rest, 


TH NW 
§ 19 If the wiv letter is pronounced with the one 
preceding, it is called m3 siw:resting sh’va. The word m3 
means resting, because the organs of speech rest at the 


end of the syllable, as in .\-¥9 D7-DY 


At the end of syllables, taking its place, 
Although it is not neath the letter at all ; 


8 long vowel, 79 short vowel;,pvN ,°n |. v. Pash. v. 3 odin jn 1. v 
D> sh. v. : Pw AW. v. »pI sh. v. 


Remark C. While we are treating of the vowels which play such 
an important part in facilitating the fluent reading and correct under- 
standing of the Holy Scriptures, it will not be out of place for us to 
discuss the unpunctuated literature that covers such a vast field in the 


domains of Hebrew knowledge, that was handed down to us by the 


ie +S At, ae 


wang “Snyp opt 355" wasmbeesy pop 
;MIMSIy pp JWT TM LVM LAYS 

snes yyzdymyt je pw tase odin 
OAM TBE pyT IND pty mn s pds 


LOOIWIN ODI S 
NI ON 
C+) YOPNB yprapayr> ApTINIMN TDR NUS 16 § 
JYIMS OYIPT NW JNO BIiIYI ,jYINoOwsi3 OYIMN wYOIN 
OUNIYI TI NW WIN YI NW : jyrayowes Js2 7 


BPINOWIID OPIN OIN pOPIB xn 

5 NYY BN Baazy3 4anwI WMIP IIT PN 
,IVSNTIND JyDOYT TNE o's aan 

Yo Tons m3 t5Na wa¥sy Dy Dat Dox 


TRDINDNT BIND NW 


“SN AYP Dos DYOOND pNP OMS NY ONT 17 § 
YINVWII2 YT ONT JN OIMY DY MMDIpIyI ON [yRyNy 
NNT OPN INDONDNT [Psy ,wYI|YS Pr oy oysopn ayoms 
SIND PANT jywos OS '3 ONT 
On Sy3 MyIsN [Tw ws TIM Rw 
SJPAMN ON OTN VENI INPAN Yop 
2 monpS Sxexn ayt yysyuwois opt ONT 
oJPIMSISIY PTIPININ Dy wIdsINP 


IVSNP [OOOyowysay DOT Tow py3sy> ry Ty? aopyrpyns onyt Doypsysy 
poay 1 EtR May wpse Pos A mya ayn spr yyedyn on dpa 
Dyry"s ONpyn POOP APT POP WD [pay sx poor IyIyA OyT TWN ys 


DN IRE YT oyOMs aT swe pop spaayd yoSmayane ays op apr. 
Or 

IVINDN PI OOD’OMN DODIyN-ya ysoyt ONT .ANB sosnp pomcrpwpaay 

: pein 3 ef 1 9633 6 MS pwr 3 wsp mm NPR sya Phe 3 TVS 


‘? »PI 93) 5 sw : paw > Dd 9) » jn 


eee ttt rant 
ORGANS OF SPEECH AS APPLIED TO 
7 VOWELS. 
§ 14 The vowels are also pronounced by the various 
organs of speech. es 
The vowels too by organs of speech, 
Just like the consonant ° 
A different organ have for each, 


To make them resonant, 


THEIR SYSTEM OF PRONUNCIATION. 


§ 15 acie is uttered by the throat, mS. and py by 
the palate, p>in and puw by the lips. This system of pro- 
nunciation of the long vowels is employed also for 
their corresponding short vowels. 


The pp vowel by the throat is gained. 
mvs and pyn from the gum arrive ; 
pin and puw by the lips obtained, 


These organs also for the shorter five’ 


Chapter Five. ) 

THE SH’VA. 
oe ae Two dots one above the other, viz (: ) under 
a.. letter are called NW There are two kinds of , Ni. 


namely Y3 Niw movable sh’va and m3 Niw silent sh’va. 


See two dots under a’ Hebrew letter, 
-Perpendicularly for iw they stand ° 
Just at present I can do no better, 


Than name ya-niw and M3 at your command, _ 


‘Remark B. The names of the long vowels or M\3N are so punctu- 
ated as to furnish their own characters as well as that of their derivatives 


ymin thus the first vowel jp has its own character & in the first 
ae T 
part ofits name, and the character of its derivatives short vowel % MMB 


in the second part of its name, It is the same with the rest : 7 Y 


ryede got TT etext tae yp HAD 

SPRY WON ITM WO > py PI1P apt yyans 
STPOORMDSY OD pry prasad psy xn 

‘PHYQWINS PY VID. NTIS “yp aa 5, [poo ty NT ND 


S277 QPYN envy pONPN WMD JyossNayase NT 2 ones IN 
PANS PINT OL Y/Y TDN [POIPMPIIBIN IPT PN Iprsypse oy qyayy prw 
pasys 1 pwe> ex 27 § Dy NM) psp IF yyMMEwys o> poga NT ON 
MID OEPD 1D) DID ONY 17 3H MD: PIPW IIT PVT PE NM (TV 
STOTSYOwIIN IY ANE Tat yoxpxn isp NT Taw pap DD) PY) 939 
YSPAIY JAN PHIPOPHY JRITp? Pr Jp Ty 
SYONPNT APT PAYSPAPIND BY 
AY ODOYMM DAYS JyTAy pONPNT NT NN 14 § 
JPINTBWPIONN [PISMNON BY YIP w 
sIyMyOwHsy Ns [spp poONPxn xT 
; PSNOWIIS WT Ms pavers IBY TINT 
VnpNp yn py sae NT NN Tysy 
JVINT IMI PRIS Pays pN Ist 


sPONPNT YT PINIBWONN 
PWT IIS APY ; Ponyp apt poaxwesy YP 15 § 
VBE «ips jpoospwny PW aK din Typos DyT 
IN TN min myn ‘Ty? IpIMN POSIBWONN NOT 
PAY) JPOONIPUN AIO API pays xs popypodysyn 
C.ANPAYDIN 13 8 


TNS TYTN PIPY OND g[PSPEMYIIN [PSNI [RE [PTPTPIIN (13 §) .& anprysss 
Sa NYMIN Is OR es NT yysnyS rpsymytysN poumpy sys" 
IVONS IpIpT orp oyos yoxadoy se xt uN oT Pr wpy yjyoso" MYA 
DON DPUPYPI WATPT TPANOwII2 IT JPORINT (1 ITNT .ppsy BWSR w23'3 
NTT arya OD NT IN 4B} (QD l/R wad Jyvorsys 18 JyooNy 
NPN 440-19 433-2” .30-"> ,21.N”> 420-9 o11-7n” 410-9 WysN s jyws3NIyI 
gdTO-VW/PW 4300-"Y 4264-907 42007/9 4150-3”0 100-7 Aysnys Nt Is ws PD 
rivdyay PYYIIF WT WINS NT pyysyes (2 spony tsi oy wt oN 618-9” 400-'F 


SHORT VOW ELS—nisyp mypisn 


§ 13 The five vowels aforementioned, which have a 
long drawn utterance, are called: mi5073 miyisn, Long vowels 
or Mins fundamentals. When, however, they have a short 
or quick utterance, they are termed mp Mypwn Short 


vowels, or missin derivatives. Their names, characters, 


and sounds, are as follows ,& - Pen oS: S430 &- ADS 
A PEP AS-AOD POP 


SD MMB and so on, are names of old, 
For the sho t vowels that are found, 
Fach in the long vowel its origin does hold, 


Whose name gives long .and short sound, 


‘a ovens aye The Sounds of the four long vowels jpn nV 
gp ny gon are easily perceived by the student when re.ding unpunctu- 
ated Ilebrew, such asthe commentary of Rashi &c as shown in (§ 27 
.onw> Ee) The perception of the sound of jp and the short vowels 
is more difficult, however, the rules proper for distinguishing them 
will be fully explained. For examp. OS /3NY OF JON DD 
PNY OPP 0 

Remark A. Although some teachers still persist in mis-using the 
names of letters and vowels, thus proving themselves unfit for their 
profession, still those names of letters and vowels properly used are 
very beneficial—thus the letters of the alphabeth are used as a numeral 
system, viz: ,2—3 ,1—x until 31 are digits ; tens, 30—5 ,20—> ,10— &c 
and hundreds ,400-n 9300-4 4200-9 4100-5 


DIE WD 7999 YD p od Jo PF 9 7) 9'P 
The dissimilar letters, are: 3D 3D ec ty ysn jp TORN oP 


In the first passage of Rashi in Genesis the nine dissimilar letters are 


represented (for the beginning of this passage see the jewish-german part)? 


OD'LI3D/E OND OID) I/PI’DD DBD TSW ND OPE. 
PDD 3 'LYIPD I'D FVD 5D dS NID OD OD OY'I'D “PIP: 


59> 2/993) Od I? pYSVS pry's wo yo} on o'f93 hr 
| 25 d2p) DON 


—— ee 


ree ee ON 


oT ee 
-PONPNTT NOT 
HNYIIF yaywpwayS FP AyANT Hs oy 11 § 
1S ,JPANOWIID FYI NMS QMPPNYH yoinymypsyss poy 
JYSMPIMMYS 
spans DON PANIPIYCIND PYDDN IT 
SIPIVEIY WT ysyo poss eayp AI 
SVANSONION PIT way IT NT ON 
III. I yMmpPpToONN yoxdp 


Cpoxpan yaisd) missy myn 
SPowyI TN PHI NN PUM! ,jyOxs ryt 12 § 
SN (Co ssaps5NboN3 wD) - PIGS MYR IR: YIP 
aap’ 870310 
DONPRN NT ANN LYN TN pop 
;psaxpys nprsy> passed pbx ar pow jodin 
; DONS ON PTY JyMMENEwHSY INT ° 
woonsys y ox PRVI PRB P oA yay IN INI 


pox poxpan IVT IYINS NT ONIMON IGN TITY VER OY IP IWIN 

1 DI NyunR-ANVayoydy ova (anprysN 2 §) JysNoyrD AT JyasryN 

IVVOY TNT SysasyDSN OPS opts pryosS ys wm. oY OTN .Jps Mp2 

W/DY ONT ONDA IPT NT JIN ND OMNINT [POININTIND OPT pony IWy7 
2 qyamzigans jy ors vay odin rods iy eps iy 


C.YONPNT YSTIP) MIO Nip 
SPUN IND TT PONPNT OD jPOIINIIIN NT 13 § 
paso ,(MIDN Ie) MID MAA yn NE ananys 
TON PUP [Ips NT Ip .IINI~I PONPRT (OOK ATE) 
VIDS DIR Nt jpn ,jposayywoms pyeys 
PONPNIT (YOOONOWYIIN YIN) -ysp Golepiio “YIN ) 
SPUPIOND TT yond TN YUM [YONI PPT .wsasiy3 
;M ON Yop PIN iN: OD GN - One 
8. PIP 


pera 5 eas 
Chapter Four. 
LETTERS VOCALIZED. 

§ 10 Every letter is vocalized by a vowel called Fyn 
(literally ‘‘movement‘) There are five different forms for 
every letter. 

For a letter to have a certain sound, 
With a vowel it must be combined ; 
Its power the Grammarians have found, 


And in five forms they have declined. 


VOW ELS. 
§ 11 There are five different vowels, AIPM by 
which letters are vocalized. 


Well have orthographers succeeded 
Five different vowels to invent, 
For varions sounds that were needed 


z The proper expressions they lent. 


LONG VOWRLS—nier myn 
§ 12 Their names, characters and sounds are as 


follows : py A ee ayy & r yop. 
ANT PM IN 1 DPW. (with a follow. ) 


As pop mys and so forth, they are known, 
All of them long vowels are called, 
Every one developes a vowel of its own, 


Which as short vowel is installed. 


Remark. It is inadvisable for teachers to use either the names of 
vowels or letters (§ 2, Rem. C.) for elementary instruction. Is it not 
easier to teach the beginner by expressing the elementary sounds of both 


letters and vowels, as for instance ri is #¥ instead of ?*}y is “¥ odin 


“x ow DR As before mentioned, alout two thirds of this Rashi 
‘3’x is a most similar to the usual ’2 ‘Nas will be seen iu the following, 


(each dissimilar letter is distinguished by a dot above it) viz, 


|) oe ee 


— 5 — 


SORT OIN PIT yendpsssymys syomiy 
SIP TION pREMayssysys pox 
boxe pa aby 3/50 vw ym 5 opps 
PPM I PIT dy qh 3 


prop Spay 
POPS ,PROOMEIYIN (PUNINANE) DDI (3 .9§ 
SD pApMAyN jysIna Pps yodyn PT VTIS jyasmwois 8 
DON NNT; [PINS 1S POs Ty ON Pr pIMs ,[poONp 
013 TN PMS ONS 173 Opry YON POAT 
sPoINysVsy PIka It MPD osyons 
syormyadoe ow pyye. wy ONT D313 NN 
SPoupopry apy re Tet 5 TN ponys 


JPswaiy NT Demy spaden PR VT ONT 


LODO IWAN APO 
Mpaayiiys 
IWIN yoooowyps yyy oopmay wd apty 10 § 
DIINIYS nyan ONPRT [PINK TNT YONMBWONN AZT PS 
pment TYDNDEDD PS TT BoD; yo emo ApTy? CGyayniys Pid jNs) 
jPOSOwys “Sy 


IND poo wys peoemay’axowa12 It ON7 
SMe wan ONAN pps wTR 
SRW yasnd pIwyI NT NYE IND NT 


TPAD IY NT po NM ayew Fes 


a 


HT IST MYNTD TID wy yobpoenven, jpwpwy qyTapsowEIN. yay TPE. 
S Poys PINT MDNR Dy pjyTI Dy pode pasmpsin 
nna pb dppad PIS DD 1D DIDI WIT IHD MUNI 
PIIEY NSD DOV E'P OVS) ‘HOT ODd-OO 'CIVDIOM 'hdD 
pn) wp) IDID WEY DD OVEN DYL/PII'3 ‘MHD OVY Oy 


“(pundasy DRT PR PMT Opoxoy opt cody ryt ae) DI'D) OD9 


sss ihr aes 

Into three classes divide the letters, 
First the roots to make, 

Second their auxiliaries abettors, 


Third for beauty’s sake* 


Remark. The root of every word consists of three letters, which 
express the essence of that action or state of being, as for instance 3125 to 


learn "1% are the three radical letters, 


AUXILIARIES. 


§ 8, 2, nywipw Auxiliaries, The following eleven 
letters 3°53) nw js are affixed before or after the words 
to express the various forms of action or possession of the 
radical words, thus in the conjugation of the word Ti05s 
’’?T shall learn,‘‘ the § is an auxiliary letter, or prefix, and 
in the declension of the word 57 ‘‘my word‘‘ the " is 
also an wiswm Mis or suffix, 


A word with all its manifold relations 
Perfectly expressed if you wish to know, 

Eleven letters give the explanations 
They,re 3452) n’wD nN that show 


SUPERFLUOUS LETTERS. 


§ 9, 3, MIbDI3 or Paragogicals, The five letters j/"iTs8 
are often found in words where they do not serve the pur- 
poses abovementioned, and are probably placed there for 
the sake of euphony, 


Paragogic of no benefit 
Unless a better sound to obtain, 
Why in the Scriptures they did admit, 
These }”mMN ’tis hard to explain. 


corresponding letters in the H. brew. It will therefore be a part of my 
present work, besides the course of the usual grammar rules, to put also 


at every fitting occasion, under the name vas "in ” Light for the 


upright” rules and remarks concerning the Rashi script and reading. 


— fe 


OO IVINS WOH I" 

| PYSURN 
“IN JYODNID NT PS yTAyN pond yormonyr .7 § 
DIO IIS NPWINY NPYIW PR: poops jpovnnys 
“PAYE YIOVN ,jVASOWIIDySUNN (YONP™TNT) APYWAY (1 
“YD OT pe? Hoy NT parm eps pa yoomonyt op 
IIMA yn IS COW IW WP m3 wT PI yn 

| oo nyy. 
VA os ypooxSp get pe ta pond at 
sppesNSDS oF yoo oe Spy pe psywoty 


Sq Saype ok Ce ryote py TNT ays 
ysis yyceana ce poSoe sryp Ist poo yt 


PUPIP Ys 

j[yarowoiroaystys (yormyo) APWidw (2 .8 § 
“ND yodyn ODI awn IVS pasowors Hoy xv pDys 
“YI PPRYIN TOS YT OsoOyprypian Ops Nn sayt NI Wy IN 
TOON POINT DS NN pao wwys iy opMoasn oyt pa 3 
“PTYS) WIDWIT MIS PPS NK ONT OPN ,CyIIY? pray Ts) 
YS DYIY'T COIN [MD) YD] OP *DPAB AYTIN (panwwoi2DI03 

DD 'DDND APTN WIDWIA MIN pes OPoNDIpsy ors 
“Syyniey NTT ON ONpowyS SINIBY py wae opty eAIPIYIIN 
“ONN DIPPIN AYIA [PTSPIYO"N IF Opt Ho ay ats ys yooyn (121 §) jyaxnwor 


ail a fs h pooys 33 (pny? D713 NIT) syobn POINN OX NRW opps 
Wyaxowa2dysnNN 


O37 bP) ypoynass NVM WT ,WsAyywy op ays xn NR onus NS 

OyTspOKD oN NN Pony Poy yyoSanynya qranssova yt “AR VE 

Pops (OYsSIMSya ISSMNT pOPsy® ose Oo To's po Samysie NT) OPN MyM Wy 
DIL Wp 5 9D Y'D P OVD JI P'S TD ITP 

(20) 3D (wx) DP (73m) JOP (a2) 75 ysNwwors xT pony Tot po dsnyse NT 


linguals yyw by the teeth, therefore called dentals, 
at ’)’3 by the lips and are therefore called labials. , 


yTVnA’S by the throat are pronounced, 
po’) by gum; By tongue 7’)’ b» a 
yVw’D'? by teeth must be announced, 
And 4’9’"2 through the lips must pass, 


THEIR INTERCHANGABILITY. 
§ 6 The letters produced by the same organ, are on ac” 
count of this relationship interchangeable, thus Sin 


(polluted) with’& instead of syan with "because Nand 


’Y are produced by the same organ of speech, namely, 
the throat. 


I.etters which from same organ originate 
Change, occupying each others place, 
Dost seek the reason for this peculiar state 


*Tis in their relationship to trace. 


Chapter Three. 
RADICALS. 


§ 7. All letters are divided into threeclasses, namely, 
Radicals (miwaw) Auxiliaries (AMwinw) and Paregogic 
(SDDS) 

1. Aywaw Radicals — All letters can be used to form 
the roots of words, but the following elevn letters. y’n 
p’TS y"ta "BD can be used for that purpose only. 


as Rashi, Nachmanides Abarbanail «c. This writing however seems to 
have been transmitted traditionally by ceitain parents to their favorite 
sons, The Hebrew Grammers that are now extant give no hint nor 
intimation of theimportance of the aformentioned Rashi script, nor do 
they contain any information for the study of the letters thereof. 
Though 18 of the Rashi characters have a most perfect resemb- 


lance to the ordinary Hebrew ‘2 ‘x, the other 9 are different from the 


abt 3 aceite 
SINMYYS TYEE PR ott yond xs 
;DOINDYS INDIYR ysNsNDNeYy 405 
INDIN PUN DPN PBEM pty ve 
INIDAIN_AyH THN ONS wR PINT 


SPINIBYOMS IPT INITAN 
“ISPIOND OMS POINIBWOMN APT INIT NT 25 8 
NOT TNT PT PTV A’N jpaxmwsia at spooys jyose 
spscyptes AOD sjyona I TNT pa ; ponyp 
VBE [TOS FIND WN jynys PI we yey 
s{DINIBWYIOMN 
svsyory pony NT PWT NS [NXP Y/N’ 
STVININIAYD JYOW IPT IMT ING Pay - 
HVITYS YT ON POUUD'T vase ays op nosy 
o}SDONP [PEED YT SD Dw 4199D IsKw 
OMPIAYHOIPSOyMy 
-ONTBY JPDYIOYT TN OPINN INDNT povsonraw .6 § 
-OTINIMYD AYP YIOND PR [PINT ,jpoosowwsy prsprayn 
SODMT-ONT POPS IS IPTINION ,WSNWIPION NT DNL 
byt moxowis pooxp so ya was ge poystan 


-ONBY jyoproyt INN OPIN IND Y/N oon sy ww 
OT POP. jt CPN NTs PoMMyI) pmmsprayn 
SUYTININN 
TyPeNaINDATY pyrdpt ip yond 
; PON Op DONE oem Ds pppoe 
WINN yy wy ON MER TDs Spt 
TVOMPINSD PIyT Fst IME 


-Syrays See yoyppyta ays ayn opapoya jyooyIID ON OM NIP MSW NT 
IDNR NT PPP [YM saynpysr jy om wepw any ysye ass [y2NM yy2 
symet Soxt py .yyaywnyp poxa y>Ssmyyys wt [XD Tat qwIy! p82 yA 
VOPIINT Jy Msyaydys ptsyOORS TT NN DNDN oi YANN ys 
ya RIT yD 3, pen TIN 2 ]VONS PT Wye tyarpryoys We TN 


DON I wixytyS nx mane yy apse “ya% 


RA 3 Pie 


FINAL TETTERS. 
§ 3. The letters SHY3 when at the end of a word, 
are formed differently than at the beginning or in the middle 
of a word, thus piaka(er Hence these are termed final let- 


ters: POND FID A) OP appzn 


Just see the letters SD¥5) five 
In different forms are framed; 
At ends of words when they arrive; 


Hence, final letters named. 


Chapter Two. 
ORGANS OF SPEECH, 
§ 4. The lettersare pronounced by means ofthe five or- 


gans of speech (NYDN 355) i. e. each sound is pronoun- 
ced by one of the following five organs, namely throat, 
palate, tongue, teeth and lips. 


As to their pronunciation, 
It is by five organs of speech; 
Five forms of articulation, 


Every organ for part of cach; 


SYSTEM OF PRONUNCIATION. 
§5. The system of pronunciation is as follows, the 
letters FV F’& are produced by the throat, and are con- 
sequently called gutturals, po] by the palate, therefore 


called palatals, ayo by the tongue, hence called 


student by whom the Hebrew tongue is entirely unknown, the Author 
therefore suggests that it be taught mainly by the use of the elementary 
sounds, the names of the accents, however, as they prove more useful 
should be tought as they are called. 

Remark ID, It is of the utmost importance to know also the ‘2 ‘x of 


the so-called “Rashi script,” in which many Hebrew books are printed, such 


AAA ev) Cites i! 
at > 


Yoh 


rr | 


pie © 
ae ae 


Gog te. 
[YINVwWIIITIy 
PUY ON jPOnyI ,D'D’N’I1D jpaxwowoia AyD xt 3 § 
DS PPD TPO OOI~IMN PITS IND sprendeny sywryy sy 
YIVIPWAPD ,OPOANT OPT pO AT PN APTN yprINDIN 
wm (arg Dwr By PIVWAY FYT PN NN LIN [POIs 
OIINIPI “JYINOWIID7TIyY. WYANT YT Nt INN 
ANA Woy! WWI yond xv 
5 WD IAPT Apap Is onpway 


TVIRD, AYHNT NT wsay3 
13 WI WT yay ON OIVI3PA 


ae 
iS 


MOIWVIKX Vyrorvyy 
YIMSPIYTINAY 
YM TNS [PINSIBYPIONN YT jyaNwwsia xT .4 § 
NOAN > IND PI2VT ,PINIININABY AID TNT WINYI ANS 
“SNTBY APT PINS AYTY ONT ONT DIYs (IPYPAYNINAY) 
“INpiyn Symon jppIOND apt yyy Tat tn po 
JYDDD TN YINYS YIN [yo pomyp spooys ,woxraya 


Sie gy20nd ypouayayn eet qysan poswwanan epsyn (2 §) 9 anpayn: 
Opt yyadprys yjyMoxmy Mss paces serys iyetanaNtyD pyT Tp 
-DyNY DON PI INI? ypINMay ysdopyn sqyayrwwrvave apSSyow Nt ow qpasyesN 
“pTayays DON TITIVIIN AMyO Pes yyt YS IT NT weapway v2 woDyD 
Ir pr yond yyouspse at DON TOT IyIyNy Isyomtpys NT NT Stay 
pr pyspsy sys. Sy apySpae ys oe tae ps yD oy ypOxpRn 
(.asipryse 12 § pny t) (jys/¥aNw) M933 TT PINS NT YPPSVS [PDINt 
DMN OYPAMIBININT WIN Ano MIyI IpDORW yNd (2 §) “TF anpryss 
SPW IND PYDOND Poy Pa VE IC-V/YI SpHssNspr RT NT PDONTIS IN 
VIN SNaTAN fa on DON JVEDNOY JPWMINOSPIINP IND ,LONwsyoo nN 
33 INI) WE yodyn 5 aT pay ys ty. pyr pose JA MR DN 
“3 Uw wy wsaprys yavseyS ayset rysew ge apeRs OND Ops 


TPERDWIIE-”7O] AT DMP POINT NT ANN RW WII AYSIY ANE PVN CYR OWPI 


— j-— 
P AR eta is 


Chapter One. 
LETTERS (APN) 


S1. The Alpha-Beth of the Hebrew Language con- 
tains twenty-two letters which form the ground work of 
the language. 

Letters of the ‘‘Holy Tongue” 
Are twenty-two by name; 
Every Hebrew while yet young, 


Should strive to know the.same 


NAMES AND FORMS. 
S 2. The names and forms of the letters are as follows; 


2K *K *K * * XK Ca *k >K >K * 
YD WY VED VT PL) 89271 2197) PS AN 


T 


*K *K *K 


JD pe te 


ok K *K 2K * ok *K 7K 
1 NP NY ND PTI $93 1.7? 
ML OM AT ADT DD MB AN 
2 Ay mp on 
PY TE f DY 199 


An pe we Ap AY LNB 


kemark A, The letter & with its dot on the right side pronounced 
as ‘‘Sh,” in "‘Shine” changes its sound to D as Sin ‘“‘Sign” by placing 


the dot on its left side, as in the word Ww 


Remark B, The Letters M23 333 have two pronunciations, hard and 
soft, namely, without dots they are soft as in the following: 9333) Sapa 
“piv ypna with dots they are hard viz, jade bab napd OM 133 4 

Remark C, These names were probably given the elementary sounds 
of the Hebrew Alphabeth for the purpose of fixing the sound in the 


memory of the young scholar by naming the letter after a visible object, 


however, in our days, it has proven far from beneficial to the young 


—j]-—_— 


Smo ayoory 
OIVIS OOK 
<Gpasarns) Apnix 
SNS ONN OMAPOWPD PONY ypeeNprapm xt .1 s 
yt ee VIMEO JYWINIPD JPONT OO PYINVS IN 
JYTMD YONA ApIyT Ppwayn jyooe ww A_SowTIN 
TOT SIN I|Y appt pond xt 
; RMS TWN PVINVS WI g}HINS OVD 


s79P DYPTy? JDO paw yOooxt x7 
NT WN DY DN IypSwys yysdpn 


JPDIND IS TYON 
SPTIPIOND TI JYINOWID WPT IPOIND TN [PONIN'T 2 § 


Le 2 2 * eo 2 > x ¥% * 
YD SY ND TT PTTL TD 219d TD AN 


AB) PU 207 FAD J TY NB PY. 3 ON 719? 
A871 ALT OD AND ALN 
» 52 Path nb TN Pt a 
BOPP WD pI od Wwe 
an pe em RP MS 


IPEIPT APT IN pope ays OND YW Poxewais AI ./N anptphss 

“AyD YUM ys" NT oo DEIB AT Wp 4D PR ond yyst orp tay pp sper 
Ssioy AY PPS [TPS gn TM SsEyT 

YIMN JPINN n’b’a V2 JPSNUYWIID OspT x7 ‘2 AP IpsN 

INT PR ANN oT [TIN VEN pomN spor. oN BwoONN yosM> TIN pooNN 

TAT YO WT PR NN ep on ; 22" PBA map ‘arein YAN PUSSY 


PINYIN HINA NT [TIN TAN 5% 7BD) 337,"93 


& Dy may nn & 


TORATH S’FATH EBER 


or 


HEBREW GRAMMAR. 


yanypooenpay yeoxyrayn 


* Xx 
* 


OVARY WMD 


WPAN 


“PART 1 


ORTHOGROPHY. 


VII 


Ney WPA lpwa Own Ypuin 
O33 oh “1D? Ys OUD 192 
MOD AD AY ITD Awd 15D yy 
, MY °HI2 WHI. OON WN? 
PAPI AP! WNT Tipp . 930 FN 
YAN Ida ADA yn AAS 
7320 PYD . ADIN VI TWN MN 


: Saypn WEI Wy wad Smaepn O3 


OWI TD 82 DVN. FNS 72 
Own? ye), rind iM ALS 
mayan soybys Swe De Ay 
WwW yb 3d) % 310 b>) pipet 
333-73 UN 535, TP ap “oh nen 
Law) aq Sip—pr yoaNa oe 


ANIA pra? M’DAn mwa wn 7 


VII 


, ay iD 5521 555 5p . maw 

, IID IVAD , Ie Had WN 
bing omy? , roa oday 

, ONO AYDWS . AND son) NSha 

OWI DD AS ND Oy 
Dopey pry puna . ein WI Sy 


, OP) AN WAN. “YD IND N27 

J opipn ma, nia oadyd onpo 
oem gD . 73) Tay wD? 

AYN wing. Pw 

nyo) Mp aw , wy eIIp ryt 
a2 oid , 53 papa, dp wm 


, MIN WS, OPT pea rw Ind 
JMINIDA DN iva, AND yw? Ty 
coapsa mip. ny md nino “a 
,myAAD yD A TY MPL 
SYN APA . APIA a O21 
JDOAYD ONS. WAP OT PID 


SPAN. Dawa . WD pPn2 
SAOSIN , OYE) OLY 
, DINED nomad. ep arm 


VI 
yw) mI Dp 


IND) OWI AAT MD 
IND AW? ONIN ,N|OX2 ONDWw> 
: and E2135, nina nbn 

-mbam saNbn anon ‘PD Ds 
sabi dyip bob, yen bod Deana 
Damn Dw. YAST ae ODP 


ODOT DSN AN , MN PD D2 
, OID PS TIN . WW PA DZ 
SAND IW YA. TN 32? ON 
65) Son ADM pvt os nan 
dio tap — ann abds es iN 
APIA OMA? !BAND :9379 P3 73M 
.D3M “nt sin nebeh oe’ 
, DUTP TW ADS 9 . ALB? 
sony ony .b3 pod ombb npn 
a-ws ney et bo-Sy aap men 
snow mbar nto nies 
-mnzis 339 DP) Oya? . MNID Nt 


TESTIMONIALS, 


III. 
From the Rev. Dr. H, P, Mendes, 193 


Mr. Hertz’s work is the natural result of 
his many years of practical teaching. His 
methods are well adopted to impress our 
grammatical forms on the mind and the un- 
usual features of his book will commend 
themselves, particularly his treatement of 
Rashi script and unpunctuated Hebrew. 

I shall be glad to hear of his success. 
H. Pereira Mendes 


Spanish and Portuguese Synogogue, 
New York City. 


IV. 
From the Rev. Dr, B. Drachman, y3 


It affords me much pleasure to testify to 
my approval of the work written by Mr. S. 
Hertz, to faciliate the instruction of the He- 
brew language. Mr. Hertz is a Hebrew 
pedagogue of long experience and _ con- 
siderable attainments and has had in view 
the difficulties which present themselves to 
the teachers in dealing with beginners par- 
ticularly those of tender years. His method 
will be found quite practical for accomplish- 
ing this task. The idea of teaching the Rashi 
script is also a very useful one. As a whole 
the work should prove of great service to the 
Hebrew instructor. 


Bernard Drachman : 
Rabbi of Cong. Zichron-Ephraim, N. Y° 
January 3rd 1904-5664. 


ai 
From the Rev. Dr. Ph, Klein, 1) 


qn5n) INDO VDA DA wn”2 
Mp IID Awe 22 payMAMOw mr Soynnd 
% worrwe mbys ymysna aw ow %S 
PD In AVMIpA ynwS nD Aw 
aay mya Soy a9 vay naw min 
$5 yoy ovpndnd on ones an ndynnd 
ND Nn awyIa xy Ar. pIySswy xnp 
NYT Jn AN avy iprnds word 
12 MAD AIM PYVINW OPS DIN ON 
snpd Hypind 992 72 Indy 
pps svpan nae ‘nord me 4pINn 


Sp st anzon nan $$n 


If. 


From Professor Solomon Schechter, "3 
January oth 1904. 


My friend, the well known Hebrew 
Scholar, Mr. Simon Hertz, of New York, 
has shown me his work, written in German 
& in English ‘‘Torath S’phath Eber” an el- 
ementary Hebrew Grammar for the use of 
all who wish to become initiated into the 
sacred language. Mr. Hertz has been a tea- 
cher of Hebrew for more than a quarter of 
a century, and [ found that in his book he 
had made good use of his long experience. 
Roth in matter and in form it is admirably 
suited for teaching purposes. He had exer- 
cised wise judgment in the selec ion of his 
matter, whilst his method is clear and direct, 


calculated to make the instruction easy & comprehensible. I have therefore subscribed for 
five copies and have also much pleasure in recommending the work to all lovers of the 
Hebrew la guage and all interested in spreading its knowledge among our young men. 


S. Schechter, 


President of the Jewish Theological Seminary of America. 


£45908 


| ae tae es 
en a 

De an 
\3 rel ue 
#7 Wate “ 
A ras " 
PP Mies 


rif 
* 


¢ 
£ 

2g 7 
BiG ie 


Torath S’fath Eber 
HEBREW GRAMMAR 


An instructive guide to the 


HOLY LANGUAGE 


3 FOR 
JEWISH SCHOOLS AND HOMES. 


Written in a most interesting and attractive style, 


with ample rules and explanations concerning 


RASHTUSCRIPY?T 


and the reading of 


UNPUNCTUATED HEHBREW 
In English and Jewish-German 


Divided in three parts, viz: 


Part One ORTHOGRAPHY > 
42 93! Part ‘Two ETYMOLOGY 
VERBS 


> Part ‘Three 


COMPOSED BY 
SIMON HERTZ, 
ENGLISH TRANSLATION REVISED BY 


Vv. S D. AARONSON, 
NEW YORK, 1904. 


Morris Philip, Printer, 330 E. Houston St,, N. Y. 


"ay maw man 


Syne abd 
Daw wpm nwd (D5 


pond joes ays sows moby omsypn oy) 
nosy inp 53 mxspy wn ana smn 


(oye. nrnps ‘53 
Dw mouse emnwd cnw 
:oSn nw des 
; wobD bab Tapa MN pan sm oN 
_ spr $25 wat pom stab 2 
:vepwin mime Nos ov'n DIDA 
‘DNA? DYYEA IBM ANI 43 
OD ANION Mew ‘pn ry 
27 yoyn ome Ge avd oxd3 
avn yen any °S an mSaoxn apnends 
OD INDISAS won AMD 


S3N) NY 
pp? mpqn mw 


~ 1,50 S19 Spm WNi5 


Fe EN iran Sn 


sPANND WD JRDDNT .N 330 3 BD mw mn Sw DIET 


ey 


dy eet 
SLY ee 


a 


"hee ghee ay ee 
Wate Eaesds 


fe OF Ee ie ¥ 


pag psp b o> he tt 
La ‘ A : 
“f 


i sien + _ _—s Py ne ate rheeee 
+a Oya 


~ 


THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
‘STAMPED BELOW 


AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS 


WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN 
THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY 
WILL INCREASE TO 50 CENTS ON THE FOURTH 
DAY AND TO $1.00 ON THE SEVENTH DAY 


OVERDUE. 


RECEIVED 


LAUG 9-7 499g 


PERCULATION DEPT. 


JUN § 1944 


MAY-SI 1946 


TO Tor ARP 


REC’D LD 


iw 


2 


CIRCULATION DEPT 


oe, teow 


LD 21—100m-7,'40(6936s) _ 


a 


| i iii iii 


_ €056111753 


+ 

j 

i 

| 
rag 

t 

: 

7 
} 
| 
} 
} 
"y ' 
} “ ait * 

é ae Tete ve 
. \ AS - ‘ 
) ey Wing 
| 3 
a 
FP 
: 
1) 
2 
i. ¥ 
wi 


tacts : 


Ashe 


*, 4 3 : 
pobtislstitisietar let. 
3¢ 35 eer tat > 


0% 


SNES? len ale 


